forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v
think_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 8._o alexandrinus_n niceph._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o treatise_n of_o heretic_n though_o it_o something_o pollute_v his_o mind_n with_o touch_v their_o unclean_a opinion_n because_o he_o reap_v this_o profit_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o refel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o execrate_v &_o detest_v they_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v i_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a conference_n special_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n bound_v he_o 1._o to_o do_v it_o temperate_o abstain_v from_o rail_v and_o reproach_v 2._o perspicuous_o that_o i_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n 3._o honest_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o what_o i_o prove_v my_o say_n by_o be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o either_o in_o the_o text_n by_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o authority_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v or_o according_a to_o a_o usual_a trade_n take_v up_o of_o late_a among_o they_o traduce_v with_o taunt_n and_o outcry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a allege_v until_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o if_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o lot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o adversary_n and_o so_o wish_v the_o good_a reader_n that_o with_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o care_v to_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n beseech_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n §._o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o that_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o 1._o no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o enfold_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n 2._o 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o 1._o this_o rule_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 3._o 2._o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o 5._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 7._o 8._o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v it_o 5._o 9_o touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o how_o we_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n use_v 6._o 11._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n disable_v it_o not_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7._o 1._o all_o matter_n needful_a be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 3._o why_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 7._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a 8._o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o itself_o and_o how_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o among_o many_o sense_n 8._o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 13._o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o church_n 8._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n 9_o how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o 9_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n vari_v with_o the_o time_n 9_o 11._o again_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o prove_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o how_o private_a man_n &_o private_a company_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o multitude_n 12._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n 13._o 2._o whether_o and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v 14._o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o expound_v how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v &_o be_v not_o 17._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o 2._o the_o protestant_n say_v no_o more_o touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o effect_n do_v 17._o 3._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a 18._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o 2._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v 26._o to_o 31._o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o be_v 33._o 1._o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v not_o true_a unity_n 33._o 2._o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v some_o contention_n 33._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o unity_n 34._o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v 34._o 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o scripture_n most_o despiteful_o five_o way_n 35._o 3._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a faith_n 35._o 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v unity_n and_o live_v in_o manifest_a contention_n demonstrate_v 35._o 16._o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o old_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n 36._o 2._o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n 36._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n 36._o 10._o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 22.32_o joh._n 21.15_o handle_v at_o large_a &_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n 36._o 11._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o experience_n 36._o 26._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36._o 32._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n 36._o 36._o no_o certainty_n among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 36._o 39_o a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a allege_v for_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v 37._o 1_o 2._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o how_o 38._o 1._o certain_a word_n of_o m._n luther_n expound_v 38._o 2._o outward_a holiness_n no_o proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o 3._o the_o unholines_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n demonstrate_v 38._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la what_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 39_o 1._o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n 39_o 2._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n induce_v not_o to_o liberty_n 40._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la fast_v how_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o 40._o 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n just_o reject_v 40._o 6._o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 11._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 40._o 12._o touch_v man_n power_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 40._o 18._o whether_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 22._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 26._o satisfaction_n how_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o by_o the_o papist_n 40._o 28._o a_o short_a view_n of_o long_a pardon_n 40._o 35._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 37._o predestination_n how_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 43._o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o contingencie_n 40._o 44._o freewill_n and_o god_n
whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o rule_n as_o totum_fw-la as_o digr_n 3._o &_o §_o 14_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a neither_o have_v the_o jesuite_n already_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o say_v it_o as_o here_o he_o beg_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o before_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o 5_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 16._o thereof_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la ac_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_n nemo_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 16._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o visiblenesse_n and_o invisiblenesse_n be_v but_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n outward_a state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v partake_v her_o ministry_n in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v effectual_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o outward_a show_n by_o the_o ditection_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a christian_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n as_o wheat_n do_v in_o his_o chaff_n and_o so_o consequent_o god_n elect_v never_o want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n &_o salvation_n because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o though_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o 6_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o grant_v that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o they_o nor_o yield_v they_o any_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o be_v god_n very_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o punish_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o as_o sometime_o 12.40_o sometime_o esa_n 6.9_o joh._n 12.40_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o sometime_o 2.11_o sometime_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n so_o sometime_o he_o send_v 8.12_o send_v amos_n 8.12_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o sometime_o 1.20_o sometime_o apoca._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o 1.20_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v 2._o touch_v §_o 3._o nu_fw-la 2._o before_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a not_o universal_o in_o every_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o who_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o 14_o by_o enchir._n c._n 103._o &_o count_n julian._n l._n 4._o c_o 8._o &_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct_n c._n 8._o &_o the_o corrept_v &_o great_a c._n 14_o austin_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v but_o that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v because_o what_o he_o will_v of_o necessity_n must_v be_v do_v and_o by_o 31._o by_o de_fw-fr incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 31._o fulgentius_n thus_o by_o all_o these_o man_n who_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v not_o altogether_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o university_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o therefore_o be_v call_v all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n save_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n condition_n age_n language_n and_o province_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v also_o give_v by_o 46._o by_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la haymo_n &_o anselm_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2_o mag._n 1._o d._n 46._o other_o and_o commend_v by_o 4._o by_o alliac_n c._n 1._o q._n 14._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o pag._n 206._o durand_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o p._n 134._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 1._o p._n 325._o &_o tom_n 2_o p._n 894_o biel._n lect_n 68_o light_v f._n pa._n 189._o vocabul_n theol_fw-it verbo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la antece_v greg._n arimin_n 1._o d._n 40._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o learned_a papist_n but_o thomas_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o and_o timot._n and_o lect._n 1._o in_o 2._o c._n 1._o ep_v ad_fw-la timot._n say_v it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n god_n say_v 4_o say_v notat_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4_o he_o will_v all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o will_v all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o man_n for_o if_o he_o will_v absolute_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v so_o the_o jesuite_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n universal_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o will_v absolute_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o saint_n austin_n medium_n austin_n ep._n 107._o add_v vital_a post_fw-la medium_n speak_v it_o be_v even_o by_o child_n manifest_a that_o many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o confute_v the_o contrary_a as_o pelagianisme_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o want_v 17.30_o want_v mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14.16_o &_o 16.6_o &_o 17.30_o through_o god_n judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a 2.47_o just_a rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 10.14_o act._n 2.47_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n god_n will_v the_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v the_o end_n that_o be_v by_o no_o absolute_a will_v formal_o abide_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o conditional_o whereas_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o elect_a be_v his_o absolute_a purpose_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n be_v always_o join_v with_o such_o work_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a or_o conditional_a but_o also_o certain_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v teach_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o much_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v it_o of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o if_o god_n will_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a then_o do_v he_o not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v 4._o be_v rom._n 9.22_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v yet_o to_o answer_v and_o unfold_v the_o matter_n by_o apply_v 29._o apply_v magist_n 1._o d._n 46_o &_o 47._o &_o ibi_fw-la scolast_n communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la damascen_n l._n 2._o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 29._o the_o school_n distinction_n of_o will_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a then_o let_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_v take_v it_o as_o rest_n as_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la that_fw-mi alicui_fw-la naturalia_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bona_fw-la antecedentia_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consequi_fw-la ockan_n &_o camerac_n 1._o q._n 14._o art_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v describe_v 1.46.1.2_o describe_v quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la antecedente_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la vult_fw-la dur._n 1.46.1.2_o neither_o be_v any_o will_v simple_o proper_o and_o formal_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o include_v the_o certain_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o but_o interna_fw-la vocatio_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la nam_fw-la iuxta_fw-la opinionem_fw-la scoti_n
they_o and_o to_o no_o more_o the_o order_n be_v give_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o this_o speech_n be_v like_a that_o of_o â—_o of_o cap._n 2._o v._o â—_o malachi_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o 11.50_o notwithstanding_o mat._n 5.21_o &_o inde_fw-la joh._n 11.50_o sometime_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n to_o ask_v and_o f_o otherwhiles_o such_o as_o they_o have_v want_v knowledge_n and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o law_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o obedience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o liberty_n and_o outward_a government_n but_o when_o the_o external_a state_n thereof_o and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v bury_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a than_o it_o bind_v not_o because_o the_o mean_n fail_v neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o such_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n there_o yet_o this_o imply_v not_o any_o perpetual_a glory_n to_o that_o city_n it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n that_o every_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v omit_v forty_o year_n and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o sometime_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o very_o wise_o esteem_v of_o thing_n hereby_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n special_o if_o you_o add_v another_o point_n finem_fw-la point_n ema_n sa._n not_o in_o math._n 18.17_o fr._n victor_n relect_a 2._o parum_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pastor_n only_o for_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v or_o hide_v that_o we_o can_v have_v they_o ready_a to_o tell_v they_o every_o time_n a_o brother_n trespass_v last_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o confession_n for_o 18.20_o for_o math._n 18.20_o where_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n either_o all_o or_o a_o part_n and_o they_o so_o many_o as_o live_v together_o see_v and_o know_v one_o another_o and_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n though_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o their_o voice_n §_o 21._o four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o wit_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o company_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n 1_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o sun_n be_v visible_a but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o for_o as_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o sun_n though_o sometime_o clear_a yet_o sometime_o may_v be_v eclipse_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o horizon_n so_o may_v there_o as_o evident_a difference_n be_v yield_v why_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o alike_o visible_a 4.2_o visible_a esa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o first_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o to_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n next_o persecution_n be_v not_o then_o so_o grievous_a as_o afterward_o they_o be_v three_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o ensue_v long_o after_o which_o apostasy_n be_v the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o another_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v true_a 61._o true_a alexand._n p_o 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la poâ—c_fw-la significasti_fw-la durand_n â—at_a l._n 6._o c._n 72_o nu_fw-la 25._o turrecren_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 61._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o jesuite_n argument_n here_o will_v fall_v and_o our_o church_n at_o the_o worst_a have_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o then_o it_o be_v for_o as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o age_n we_o think_v it_o 606._o it_o hem_o fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la germani_n angli_fw-la scoti_n bohemi_n vngari_n dani_n succi_n gotthi_n noâ—uegienses_fw-la prusli_n lithuam_fw-la livonij_fw-la eo_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la peâ—uenerint_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl._n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o pag._n 606._o as_o visible_a all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v we_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o be_v deceive_v §_o 22._o five_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o parable_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v mix_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mat._n 3._o and_o to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a mat._n 13._o and_o to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a matth._n 22._o and_o to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o exclude_v from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n mat._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5._o command_v they_o to_o expel_v a_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v good_a the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuite_n gross_o bewray_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n whereupon_o heretic_n hold_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o now_o be_v about_o the_o invisiblenesse_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o militant_a as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n show_v where_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n make_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v sometime_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o proper_a ground_n be_v these_o 3.7_o these_o luc._n 18.8_o â—_o thes_n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.1_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13_o 3.7_o the_o prophecy_n and_o 21._o and_o 1._o reg._n 19.2_o reg._n 2.2_o chron_n 15.3_o &_o 28.20_o 24.2_o reg._n 21._o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n and_o event_n show_v it_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v whereas_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o point_n that_o we_o confess_v hypocrite_n may_v also_o in_o secret_a profess_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o this_o invisible_a church_n let_v he_o therefore_o recall_v his_o oversight_n and_o forbear_v these_o forgery_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o their_o affection_n that_o know_v not_o how_o thing_n stand_v between_o us._n 2_o indeed_o another_o position_n of_o we_o that_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v be_v invisible_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o external_a assembly_n that_o we_o see_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n untrue_o say_v on_o this_o alone_a we_o have_v other_o ground_n beside_o first_o because_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o earthly_a eye_n see_v or_o know_v next_o no_o man_n know_v god_n elect_v yet_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a catholic_a church_n three_o all_o the_o person_n and_o
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
bellarmine_n themselves_o be_v confute_v by_o pauli_n by_o defence_n joan._n marsil_n respon_n docto_fw-la theolo_fw-it apolo_n p._n pauli_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o 479._o and_o apol._n p._n pauli_n p._n 479._o one_o of_o the_o confuter_n tell_v bellarmine_n that_o he_o bring_v against_o he_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v in_o all_o age_n successive_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a 15_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n yet_o a_o little_a better_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o honorius_n concern_v his_o fall_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o without_o all_o shame_n &_o respect_n cast_v off_o most_o violent_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v yield_v counsel_n father_n history_n their_o own_o writer_n be_v no_o body_n with_o they_o but_o like_o a_o hunt_a boar_n they_o break_v through_o with_o one_o answer_n they_o be_v all_o forge_a or_o deceive_v first_o we_o object_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n turrecremata_fw-la via_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o §._o tertia_fw-la via_fw-la answer_v they_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a information_n that_o deceive_v they_o but_o 13._o but_o pigh_a diatrib_o de_fw-fr act_n 6._o synod_n bell._n pon._n rom._n l._n 4_o c_o 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 681_o nu_fw-la 13._o other_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v his_o condemnation_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n then_o we_o object_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o supra_fw-la and_o pigh_a &_o bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o answer_v as_o before_o either_o that_o the_o council_n be_v forge_v or_o that_o it_o condemn_v he_o erroneous_o three_o we_o allege_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n four_o we_o allege_v two_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n which_o contain_v the_o heresy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v bellarmine_n say_v possible_a those_o epistle_n be_v devise_v by_o heretic_n against_o he_o five_o we_o allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 683._o n_o 5._o bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o answer_v that_o epistle_n be_v forge_v six_o we_o allege_v diverse_a authentic_a story_n that_o say_v it_o ib._n it_o bell._n ib._n to_o all_o which_o they_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n by_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o say_v that_o honorius_n name_n be_v so_o foist_v in_o among_o other_o who_o the_o story_n have_v register_v last_o we_o allege_v some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o canus_n for_o example_n but_o baronius_n reject_v he_o and_o 31._o and_o quem_fw-la voluissem_fw-la sensibus_fw-la potius_fw-la canum_fw-la quà m_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o 681._o nu_fw-la 31._o descant_v upon_o his_o name_n wish_v he_o have_v have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o be_v so_o headlong_o in_o give_v his_o verdict_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n by_o this_o one_o example_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v they_o make_v of_o antiquity_n if_o it_o run_v against_o they_o never_o so_o little_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o big_a pretence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o reject_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n wherewith_o the_o jesuit_n charge_v the_o century_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o stick_v not_o plain_o to_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o present_a church_n at_o rome_n allen_n christiana_n allen_n apol._n pro_fw-la jesuit_n p._n 99_o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacr._n c._n 25._o testimonium_fw-la concilij_fw-la trid._n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la deberet_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilij_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocati_fw-la poterunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la side_n christiana_n say_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o time_n must_v be_v repute_v for_o our_o judge_n to_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n all_o christian_a people_n this_o day_n be_v subject_a which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o rely_v but_o the_o pope_n will_n whereby_o they_o can_v qualify_v the_o father_n when_o they_o will_v the_o which_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v allow_v they_o they_o may_v bold_o cry_v out_o 290._o out_o greg._n à _fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3_o p._n 290._o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o question_n this_o day_n controvert_v have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o i_o say_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a in_o brag_v thus_o if_o the_o liberty_n thus_o to_o correct_v and_o usher_v they_o be_v allow_v they_o as_o in_o every_o question_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v it_o §_o 45._o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o consequent_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v continual_o from_o christ_n time_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v must_v needs_o always_o visible_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v hold_v now_o there_o be_v not_o be_v thus_o universal_o and_o visible_o in_o all_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o scripture_n describe_v and_o assign_v for_o he_o the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o be_v not_o catholic_a the_o answer_n 1_o in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o always_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o negative_a which_o deni_v many_o point_n as_o false_a &_o superstitious_a or_o not_o certain_a of_o divine_a faith_n &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o confess_v we_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o late_a time_n one_o after_o another_o and_o be_v not_o hold_v ancient_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v either_o whole_o unknown_a or_o at_o the_o most_o the_o father_n deliver_v they_o only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n and_o humane_a conjecture_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v lay_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n throughout_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o confess_v and_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o contradict_v it_o that_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n without_o interruption_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n visible_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n persecute_v they_o and_o so_o many_o time_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o the_o persecutor_n of_o every_o age_n light_n upon_o they_o and_o suppress_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v see_v the_o world_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v always_o be_v without_o interruption_n and_o in_o every_o substantial_a point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v in_o every_o age_n other_o visibilitie_n than_o this_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v show_v inde_fw-la show_v sect._n 17._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o place_n where_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v be_v answer_v digression_n 48._o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversaries_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o
he_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o mock_v at_o all_o that_o be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o this_o opinion_n touch_v our_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n and_o 15._o and_o pag._n 15._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cuba_n who_o call_v his_o people_n together_o show_v they_o a_o casket_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spaniard_n god_n and_o after_o they_o have_v dance_v a_o while_n about_o it_o he_o throw_v it_o into_o a_o river_n because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o once_o get_v he_o from_o we_o they_o will_v kill_v we_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o take_v by_o they_o and_o burn_v quick_a who_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n a_o friar_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v beleeeve_v he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o not_o he_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o the_o prince_n after_o a_o little_a pause_n ask_v the_o friar_n if_o the_o spaniard_n go_v to_o heaven_n who_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n answer_v again_o without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n that_o then_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o may_v once_o be_v free_a from_o that_o cruel_a nation_n 10_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v bartolomaeus_n casas_n protest_v oftentimes_o over_o that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o cruelty_n use_v and_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o discovery_n and_o conquest_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v have_v complain_v of_o it_o victoria_n read_v in_o the_o school_n 5._o school_n relect._n 5._o say_v we_o hear_v of_o many_o harmless_a people_n murder_v and_o spoil_v &_o many_o lord_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o territory_n the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v both_o accessary_a and_o principal_n in_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o priest_n indian_a letter_n touch_v their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o fiction_n spread_v abroad_o to_o ward_v off_o this_o infamy_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v i_o but_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o protest_v they_o see_v it_o and_o who_o narration_n i_o have_v only_o relate_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o out_o of_o other_o author_n likewise_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o read_v our_o adversary_n importunate_a brag_n of_o their_o 9_o their_o possevin_n bibl_n select_v l._n 9_o c_o 9_o catechise_n the_o indies_n and_o baptise_v they_o such_o as_o this_o be_v 1565._o be_v sur._n come_v ann_n 1565._o many_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o country_n of_o the_o indies_n greedy_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o oftentimes_o whole_a city_n be_v baptize_v 15000._o convert_v to_o christin_n one_o week_n to_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n which_o thales_n milesius_n teach_v a_o adulterer_n to_o forswear_v the_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o diog._n laert._n lib._n 1._o in_o thalet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o perjury_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o adultery_n so_o think_v our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o forswear_v their_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n commit_v among_o the_o indies_n because_o the_o perjury_n and_o forgery_n whereby_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o murder_n but_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n §_o 50._o last_o let_v they_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o which_o be_v be_v not_o visible_a and_o know_v as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o visible_a as_o i_o prove_v christ_n true_a church_n must_v always_o be_v let_v they_o show_v when_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o any_o substantial_a point_n do_v fail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n begin_v in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o begin_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o once_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o vestra_fw-la fides_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la rom._n 1._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o when_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n in_o rationibus_fw-la redditis_fw-la academicis_fw-la ratione_fw-la septima_fw-la urge_v when_o i_o say_v do_v rome_n change_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o renown_v which_o once_o it_o have_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la quas_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la turbas_fw-la quae_fw-la lamenta_fw-la progenuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbe_fw-la reliquo_fw-la fopiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la inquam_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramentae_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nowm_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la procuderet_fw-la nullus_fw-la extitit_fw-la historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la latinus_n neque_fw-la graecus_n neque_fw-la remotus_fw-la neque_fw-la citimus_fw-la qui_fw-la rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la vel_fw-la obscure_a iaceret_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la at_o what_o time_n underwhat_o pope_n what_o way_n with_o what_o force_n with_o what_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n do_v a_o strange_a religion_n overflow_v the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o speech_n what_o rumour_n what_o tumult_n what_o trouble_n what_o lamentation_n at_o least_o do_v it_o breed_v be_v all_o the_o world_n asleep_a when_o rome_n rome_n i_o say_v the_o imperial_a and_o mother_n city_n do_v coin_n new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a neither_o far_o off_o nor_o near_a who_o will_v at_o least_o obscure_o cast_v into_o his_o commentary_n such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v happen_v but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o the_o least_o record_v by_o some_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o some_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o white_a be_v to_o black_a light_a to_o darkness_n or_o so_o absurd_a as_o be_v now_o adays_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n or_o as_o holinshead_n say_v it_o be_v the_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n holinsh_fw-mi descript_n britan._n fol._n 11._o then_o i_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v now_o possible_a that_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o christian_a city_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o mother_n city_n can_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v in_o any_o notable_a absurd_a rite_n or_o form_n of_o jewish_a or_o paganish_a religion_n for_o example_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o cow_n as_o god_n and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o private_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n but_o to_o get_v it_o public_o preach_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v in_o christian_a zeal_n oppose_v themselves_o no_o bishop_n preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v that_o christian_a constancy_n which_o have_v be_v always_o see_v when_o any_o persecution_n be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o true_a hearty_a christian_n that_o will_v lament_v it_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v at_o least_o make_v some_o obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o can_v all_o be_v so_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o note_v it_o or_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a of_o their_o soul_n good_a as_o general_o without_o any_o care_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o no_o certain_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n
and_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n and_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o first_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o pope_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n thus_o govern_v i_o have_v show_v digression_n 27._o and_o 49._o num_fw-la 6._o and_o 51._o num_fw-la 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n i_o grant_v be_v call_v pope_n and_o occumenicall_a as_o 107._o as_o ep._n arsen_n apud_fw-la athan._n apol_n 2._o basil_n ep_v 52._o justin_n novel_a 3._o &_o 5._o in_o tit_n balsam_n respon_n in_o jure_fw-la graecorsi_n joan._n aquipont_n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 107._o other_o bishop_n also_o be_v but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o usurp_v their_o own_o 12._o own_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o cusanus_fw-la may_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a observation_n not_o have_v that_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o certain_a flatterer_n give_v he_o and_o duarenus_n a_o papist_n likewise_o yet_o 16._o yet_o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o phocas_n make_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o authority_n his_o successor_n have_v marvellous_o increase_v 2_o next_o albeit_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o never_o see_v so_o to_o be_v he_o that_o affirm_v lais_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v so_o at_o twenty_o rome_n since_o their_o death_n have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o lose_v that_o name_n and_o reputation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o she_o which_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o cyprian_a for_o call_v rome_n the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 3_o three_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o apostolic_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v inde_fw-la answer_v sect._n 53._o n._n 2._o &_o inde_fw-la before_o because_o it_o have_v withal_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o present_a papacy_n have_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o priest_n as_o if_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o late_a for_o their_o word_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o revoke_v schismatickes_n to_o the_o succession_n indeed_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o of_o other_o and_o object_v it_o against_o they_o but_o not_o it_o alone_o nor_o so_o as_o they_o will_v assume_v all_o succession_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o then_o in_o the_o church_n name_v it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o priest_n who_o they_o so_o call_v to_o be_v sacrificer_n or_o massing_n priest_n they_o use_v the_o name_n but_o they_o give_v it_o not_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v upon_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n though_o you_o see_v into_o the_o place_n cite_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o which_o be_v answer_v sect._n 53._o principal_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o so_o commend_v it_o then_o hold_v not_o now_o in_o our_o day_n as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v take_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n they_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n as_o inviolated_a and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o sound_v as_o then_o it_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 57_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v infallible_a and_o universal_a rule_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o four_o mark_n aforesaid_a agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o by_o what_o right_a they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o as_o i_o now_o have_v prove_v they_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o unity_n nor_o holy_a because_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o man_n of_o it_o which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o undoubted_a testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o those_o that_o most_o pure_o observe_v it_o do_v without_o fail_v become_v holy_a nor_o catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o true_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o former_a time_n but_o deni_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o every_o particular_a sect_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o few_o corner_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n after_o his_o apostasy_n know_v both_o by_o his_o writing_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n nor_o apostolic_a because_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v their_o line_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o from_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o late_a how_o can_v they_o then_o brag_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o remain_v always_o as_o s_n augustine_n say_v in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o augustin_n afore_o cite_v quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v false_a for_o who_o can_v once_o have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o first_o hear_v it_o because_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v one_o hear_v it_o sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la without_o one_o to_o preach_v it_o true_o unto_o he_o the_o answer_n 1_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v and_o prove_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o as_o it_o must_v so_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v infallible_a universal_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o
horse_n a_o bishop_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n he_o put_v out_o his_o godfather_n eye_n cut_v off_o his_o cardinal_n member_n one_o man_n tongue_n he_o cut_v out_o and_o maim_v two_o cardinal_n more_o cut_v off_o one_o nose_n and_o another_o hand_n 17._o hand_n anton._n chro_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §_o 16._o fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 944._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 964._o n._n 17._o in_o the_o end_n as_o he_o be_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n 10_o i_o can_v give_v the_o like_a example_n of_o many_o more_o but_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o that_o be_v pope_n about_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n machiavelli_n 18._o machiavelli_n de_fw-fr principe_fw-la c._n 18._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o play_v the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o nothing_o but_o villainy_n and_o fraud_n whereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n 1._o man_n onuph_n vit_fw-mi alex._n vi_o guicci_n hist_o l._n 1._o he_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n buy_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n signify_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o election_n that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n create_v who_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n of_o italy_n onuph_n italy_n stultissime_fw-la pontificem_fw-la creatum_fw-la exitio_fw-la tandem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la futurum_fw-la non_fw-la falsi_fw-la vates_fw-la denuntiarunt_fw-la onuph_n the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a conceit_n of_o all_o man_n guicciardin_n 6._o guicciardin_n lib._n 6._o say_v he_o be_v a_o serpent_n that_o with_o his_o poison_a infidelity_n and_o horrible_a example_n of_o cruelty_n luxury_n and_o monstrous_a covetousness_n sell_v without_o distinction_n thing_n holy_a and_o profane_a have_v infect_v all_o the_o world_n 1._o world_n lib._n 1._o his_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v dishonest_a little_a sincerity_n in_o his_o administration_n no_o shame_n in_o his_o face_n small_a truth_n in_o his_o word_n little_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o less_o religion_n in_o his_o opinion_n all_o his_o action_n be_v defile_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n immoderate_a ambition_n barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o to_o cast_v some_o colour_n over_o their_o infamy_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o their_o nephew_n to_o call_v his_o son_n his_o child_n and_o for_o such_o to_o express_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n lib._n 3._o the_o bruit_n go_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n be_v concurrent_a not_o only_o his_o two_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valence_n but_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v her_o father_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n take_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o pesere_n but_o not_o able_a to_o suffer_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n he_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n also_o and_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n onup_n key_n lib._n 6._o onup_n it_o be_v among_o other_o grace_n his_o natural_a custom_n to_o use_v poysening_n not_o only_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o despoil_v the_o wealthy_a cardinal_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o dear_a friend_n till_o at_o the_o last_o have_v a_o purpose_n at_o a_o banquet_n to_o poison_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v his_o cupbearer_n to_o give_v attendance_n with_o the_o wine_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o nonce_n who_o mistake_v his_o bottle_n give_v the_o poison_a cup_n to_o he_o be_v thus_o himself_o dispatch_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v purpose_v to_o murder_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o heir_n 11_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v be_v to_o bold_a in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o law_n within_o herself_o enim_fw-la herself_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr nc_n glos_fw-la §._o quiâ—_n enim_fw-la that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reason_n about_o the_o pope_n do_n who_o murder_n be_v excuse_v like_o sampsons_n and_o theft_n like_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adultery_n like_o jacobs_n alexander_n jacobs_n qualis_fw-la qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sleidanus_fw-la sacra_fw-la mentarius_fw-la haereticus_fw-la dignus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la reprehenderet_fw-la sur._n comment_n a_o 1547._o say_v thus_o of_o sleidan_n because_o be_v report_v such_o like_a matter_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o as_o guicciardin_n do_v of_o alexander_n and_o our_o adversary_n think_v whatsoever_o their_o pope_n be_v yet_o such_o sacramentarie_a heretic_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v expound_v my_o narration_n as_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v dangerous_a or_o as_o a_o bare_a report_n of_o the_o conceit_n which_o all_o man_n even_o his_o best_a friend_n have_v of_o his_o pope_n which_o i_o make_v for_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o show_v that_o luther_n live_v &_o die_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n for_o guicciardine_n 16._o guicciardine_n lib._n 16._o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o commend_v when_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a the_o which_o when_o our_o adversary_n see_v they_o shall_v desist_v from_o their_o vein_n of_o rail_v against_o we_o and_o by_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o argument_n they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o cause_n or_o else_o for_o ever_o hold_v their_o peace_n §_o 58._o but_o how_o shall_v one_o preach_v true_o at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n nisi_fw-la mittatur_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v needs_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v that_o company_n wherein_o be_v undoubted_a lawful_a succession_n and_o by_o succession_n lawful_a mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o i_o say_v know_v that_o these_o man_n teach_v new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v send_v of_o god_n nay_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o since_o almighty_a god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o churâ—â—â—n_a earth_n which_o ever_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n a_o visible_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o he_o will_v always_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o lawful_a succession_n order_n and_z calling_z as_o s_o paul_n say_v heb._n 5._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumat_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la â_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aaron_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o he_o be_v levit._n 8._o to_o which_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o vers_fw-la 18._o whereas_o azanas_n say_v to_o ozias_n the_o king_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o bid_v when_o ozias_n contemn_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o then_o be_v terrify_v feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o hasten_v away_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v say_v by_o which_o place_n do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o to_o do_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o preach_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o priest_n call_v visible_o &_o consecrate_v for_o this_o peculiar_a purpose_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v for_o though_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o aaronicall_a yet_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n according_a to_o s._n
paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n and_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n term_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n say_v euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n matth._n ult._n and_o joh._n 20._o use_v a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n qui_fw-la sufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o be_v not_o forgive_v they_o by_o which_o word_n visible_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n both_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o virtual_a commandment_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o they_o of_o all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n since_o without_o this_o confession_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o remit_v and_o when_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o apostle_n be_v thus_o visible_o by_o our_o saviour_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v other_o their_o successor_n and_o these_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o this_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o i_o say_v enter_z in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o way_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o account_v of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la &_o latro_fw-la who_o come_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o come_v the_o answer_n 1_o in_o this_o place_n the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v we_o have_v not_o the_o church_n except_v against_o our_o pastor_n and_o particular_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v his_o people_n must_v have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v well_o prove_v heb._n 5.4_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 20.22_o and_o if_o any_o man_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forsake_v that_o company_n wherein_o lawful_a succession_n undoubted_o be_v and_o with_o the_o succession_n lawful_a send_v from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o hireling_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereby_o true_a teacher_n be_v discern_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n against_o who_o the_o jesuite_n except_v to_o be_v legitimate_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o the_o wheat_n do_v out_o of_o the_o chaff_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v and_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o reason_n whereof_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n be_v mingle_v together_o god_n word_n with_o man_n tradition_n the_o true_a sacrament_n with_o man_n error_n and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o minister_n with_o foul_a corruption_n in_o which_o case_n luther_n and_o our_o teacher_n renounce_v the_o say_a error_n tradition_n and_o corruption_n and_o retain_v the_o rest_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o it_o still_o because_o that_o which_o they_o leave_v be_v not_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o conceit_n be_v repute_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o no_o other_o in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n sacrament_n calling_n and_o succession_n &_o every_o part_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n against_o which_o we_o go_v the_o papacy_n be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v by_o degree_n add_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o go_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a mission_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v the_o undoubted_a commission_n of_o christ_n whereto_o they_o have_v right_a and_o even_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n grow_v the_o mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n creep_v into_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o occupi_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v must_v not_o complain_v the_o water_n be_v they_o because_o the_o pit_n wherein_o they_o remain_v be_v it_o that_o first_o engender_v it_o no_o more_o may_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a water_n before_o they_o come_v we_o be_v who_o grow_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o separate_v although_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n and_o frog_n do_v in_o the_o pool_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n to_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o teacher_n preserve_v from_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o none_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n call_v and_o succeed_a visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n which_o christ_n term_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o antecedent_n whereof_o be_v false_a for_o though_o god_n ordinance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o teacher_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n that_o this_o succession_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v they_o for_o by_o visible_a he_o understand_v conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a assertion_n 24._o assertion_n §_o 17._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 24._o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n bann_n consecration_n dom._n bann_n he_o mean_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o private_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n and_o the_o proper_a corruption_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o outward_a ordination_n and_o call_n of_o minister_n which_o god_n appoint_v let_v these_o false_a definitioâ—s_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o succession_n and_o call_v and_o consecration_n be_v expound_v as_o god_n mean_v they_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n have_v they_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v forward_o answer_v §._o 52._o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 53._o and_o so_o forward_o before_o yea_o our_o very_a adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n though_o a_o bishop_n never_o consecrate_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n but_o in_o jurisdiction_n only_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o simple_a priest_n in_o some_o case_n may_v ordain_v because_o
thence_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o who_o remain_v behind_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v there_o you_o i_o say_v be_v unwise_a that_o will_v leave_v this_o way_n to_o adventure_v the_o life_n not_o of_o your_o body_n but_o of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o path_n find_v out_o by_o yourselves_o never_o track_v before_o in_o which_o whosoever_o have_v go_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o we_o never_o have_v letter_n or_o miracle_n or_o evident_a token_n or_o any_o word_n from_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o pass_v safe_o that_o way_n i_o may_v account_v you_o most_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v adventure_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v by_o such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o most_o dangerous_a way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o approve_a way_n you_o be_v very_o unwise_o that_o leave_v it_o the_o answer_n 1_o they_o be_v unwise_a that_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o mercy_n and_o daily_o crave_v of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o therein_o to_o our_o life_n end_n though_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o miracle_n as_o 44._o as_o digress_v 44._o i_o have_v show_v give_v no_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o we_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v that_o do_v they_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o the_o legend_n and_o indian_a news_n which_o be_v all_o that_o papist_n can_v proper_o challenge_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o forgery_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o friar_n play_v the_o carrier_n load_v their_o packhorse_n with_o such_o stuff_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n pay_v they_o well_o for_o the_o device_n they_o make_v silly_a papist_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v believe_v they_o come_v from_o their_o friend_n in_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v send_v indeed_o and_o then_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o send_v they_o die_v in_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n 2_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o letter_n and_o token_n as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v send_v we_o not_o from_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v but_o from_o god_n that_o give_v they_o entertainment_n who_o certificate_n to_o we_o be_v 1â—_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o send_v it_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o best_a can_v tell_v who_o arrive_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n god_n our_o king_n 39_o king_n hom._n 39_o say_v macarius_n have_v send_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n unto_o us._n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v 2._o say_v enarr_n psal_n 90._o conc_fw-fr 2._o these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o that_o city_n whither_o like_o pilgrim_n we_o be_v travel_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o by_o these_o scripture_n we_o can_v justify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v letter_n from_o heaven_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o which_o embrace_n and_o obey_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o and_o know_v it_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o his_o lie_a miracle_n §_o 63._o i_o must_v think_v that_o since_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o leave_v it_o leave_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o incredulity_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o misbelief_n final_o have_v lose_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o many_o absurdity_n &_o must_v needs_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o way_n the_o verity_n &_o the_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n reside_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o secure_a way_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n incur_v your_o own_o perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o which_o sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o perpetual_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o what_o danger_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a church_n nay_o 18.4_o nay_o 2._o cor._n 6.17_o apoc._n 18.4_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v forsake_v it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v abide_v therein_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v belong_v to_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o have_v restore_v among_o we_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o call_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o damn_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n into_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o church_n to_o break_v out_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v to_o have_v smother_v it_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o with_o the_o innumerable_a error_n that_o it_o breed_v to_o have_v seduce_v mislead_v and_o drown_v it_o for_o ever_o whereby_o mankind_n shall_v have_v incur_v perdition_n death_n and_o endless_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o let_v my_o dear_a countryman_n know_v among_o who_o &_o unto_o who_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o undiscreet_a fury_n of_o seducer_n and_o many_o seduce_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o duty_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a preacher_n that_o live_v among_o they_o let_v they_o i_o say_v and_z all_z the_o people_z of_o our_o land_n who_o these_o happy_a day_n have_v reclaim_v from_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_n this_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o we_o be_v it_o as_o their_o crown_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o other_o side_n even_o under_o their_o eye_n lie_v plunge_v in_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n error_n of_o faith_n and_o vileness_n of_o conversation_n so_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o need_v tear_n to_o bewail_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o pen_n to_o report_v it_o in_o recompense_v whereof_o let_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v bring_v so_o visible_a a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n into_o our_o country_n so_o certain_a knowledge_n so_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n the_o majesty_n of_o elder_a time_n the_o reverend_a countenance_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o her_o justification_n will_v save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v it_o for_o want_v of_o which_o obedience_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o when_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n and_o let_v they_o labour_v with_o love_n and_o
lenity_n to_o reduce_n again_o their_o seduce_a neighbour_n bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n and_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o release_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a emissary_n which_o have_v make_v they_o their_o ward_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o final_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o instance_n pray_v god_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o pitiful_o vex_v with_o the_o discontent_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o practice_v to_o make_v their_o own_o dear_a country_n a_o theatre_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v before_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n eschue_v his_o own_o evil_n seek_v that_o way_n to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v a._n abbey_n see_v monk_n and_o monastery_n accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o inhere_o 35_o 21._o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v breed_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o 51.9_o absurdity_n about_o it_o ibid._n alteration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n digress_v 23._o see_v roman_a church_n anastasius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la censure_v 55.7_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n demonstrate_v 44.1_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n 35_o 20._o appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v 36.27_o apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a 52.1_o arnulfus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.28_o auricular_a confession_n just_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40.6_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o not_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o contrive_v the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v 40.9_o the_o say_n of_o chaucer_n touch_v it_o ibid._n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 35.20_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 58.7_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a 40.7.8_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v not_o england_n 49._o author_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o how_o god_n will_v sin_n ibid._n touch_v this_o point_n the_o papist_n have_v belie_v we_o and_o say_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v ibid._n b._n berengatius_n 50.30_o bishop_n lay_v man_n sometime_o make_v bishop_n 5.11_o the_o bishop_n oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n 31.6_o titular_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 31.5_o book_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n 35.18_o boy_n pope_n of_o rome_n 55.7_o c._n call_v of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n how_o demonstrate_v 52.5_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n have_v a_o calling_n 58.1_o what_o call_v the_o protestant_n pastor_n have_v ib._n they_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o why_o 59_o canonise_a see_v saint_n catholic_a the_o romish_a church_n not_o catholic_a in_o place_n 46.2_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o time_n 46.3_o century_n how_o they_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o father_n 44.3_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n see_v salvation_n church_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6.9_o how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v the_o pope_n digress_v 16._o why_o the_o papist_n devolue_v all_o power_n so_o to_o the_o church_n digress_v 16._o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v 14.2_o and_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v 14.2_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o 15.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o how_o 18.5_o &_o 27.1_o church_n visible_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17.1_o and_o digress_v 17._o &_o 22._o the_o papist_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a as_o we_o do_v digress_v 17._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o answer_v from_o §_o 18._o to_o 24._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o 17.3_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v always_o be_v digress_v 48._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24.1_o and_o digress_v 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o 26._o to_o 32._o how_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v examine_v 30._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 32._o how_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n digress_v 19_o change_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n see_v alteration_n and_o roman_a church_n clergy_n the_o vileness_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n note_v 38.5_o how_o the_o papist_n excuse_v it_o 38.7_o communion_n see_v sacrament_n commandment_n of_o god_n see_v law_n congruity_n see_v merit_n of_o congruity_n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o sin_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 47.2_o consultation_n not_o debar_v though_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n 40.48_o conversion_n of_o country_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o be_v 49.4_o contention_n what_o the_o contention_n be_v wherewith_o our_o church_n can_v true_o be_v charge_v 33.2_o the_o church_n be_v never_o free_a from_o all_o contention_n digress_v 21._o grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n discourse_v touch_v the_o contention_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n digress_v 24._o they_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 36.28.30_o the_o pope_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 36.29_o they_o may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44_o 6._o they_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 36.28_o d._n decree_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o order_v man_n will_n 40.47_o descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35._o â—0_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v papistry_n e._n easter_n contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 33.4_o &_o 36.3_o election_n be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o be_v elect_v 41.7_o england_n not_o first_o convert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49_o nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o how_o 14.2_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 55.8_o and_o digress_v 28._o counsel_n may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44.6_o and_o so_o have_v the_o father_n 44.5_o eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o explicate_v 51.10_o vile_a speech_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 51.11_o euerard_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisborow_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.33_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v â—0_n f_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n on_o tradition_n 1.3_o it_o must_v be_v explicit_a 2.1_o what_o enfold_v faith_n be_v 2.2_o in_fw-it mark_fw-mi x._o &_o pag._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.4_o the_o collier_n faith_n what_o 2.6_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.5_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n digress_v 6._o &_o 11._o i'faith_o how_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 1._o see_v church_n i'faith_o only_o justifi_v expound_v and_o defend_v digress_v 40._o justify_v faith_n describe_v 40.39_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n 41.3_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n how_o it_o begin_v to_o fail_v 50_o 4._o how_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n 58.1_o fast_v digress_v 32._o the_o protestant_n maintain_v fast_v ibid._n the_o
the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a motive_n persuade_v to_o romanisme_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v familiar_o dispute_v and_o drive_v to_o their_o issue_n where_o this_o day_n they_o stick_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o contrive_v into_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publish_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o decline_v to_o papistry_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n direct_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o resolution_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o love_a countryman_n of_o lancashire_n by_o john_n white_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o eccles._n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n handle_v there_o be_v three_o table_n two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n ¶_o de_n hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestio_fw-la versatur_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o london_n print_v for_o john_n bill_n and_o william_n barret_n 1608._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o lord_n archbishop_z of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n when_o i_o first_o pen_v this_o treatise_n which_o now_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o certain_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o see_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a abroad_o principal_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o question_n handle_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profitable_a that_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v our_o people_n commonly_a use_n and_o most_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o other_o question_n but_o presume_v that_o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o the_o proper_a cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n put_v this_o device_n into_o the_o people_n head_n be_v to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discourse_n against_o their_o opinion_n yet_o that_o name_n shall_v amaze_v they_o while_o they_o may_v believe_v nothing_o until_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o apollodor_n bibliothec._n li._n 2._o gorgon_n head_n that_o enchant_v and_o oppress_v they_o even_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o error_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impostume_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o disease_n grow_v to_o it_o will_v go_v no_o further_o all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o 33._o as_o solin_n poly_n hist_o c._n 33._o they_o write_v of_o certain_a aethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n only_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n let_v their_o talk_n be_v listen_v and_o their_o book_n peruse_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n as_o imaginib_fw-la as_o philostrat_v in_o imaginib_fw-la one_o say_v pleasant_o of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o therein_o the_o fox_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o all_o the_o company_n the_o beast_n seldom_o meet_v but_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n with_o the_o busy_a 3_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o for_o though_o other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o method_n the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 6._o of_o trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n c._n 6._o saint_n austin_n that_o in_o place_n infect_v with_o heresy_n all_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o have_v any_o faculty_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o many_o book_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o enemy_n in_o all_o place_n may_v find_v some_o to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o as_o if_o chrysippus_n school_n have_v breed_v they_o chrysip_n they_o diog._n laert._n in_o chrysip_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o advance_v but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o who_o writing_n see_v they_o can_v be_v suppress_v pity_v but_o they_o be_v effectual_o answer_v the_o applause_n that_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n give_v they_o and_o the_o conquest_n that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o few_o libertine_n and_o discontent_a person_n have_v so_o flesh_v they_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o they_o brag_v and_o sing_v like_o 2._o like_o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 2._o the_o clown_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o frank_n mille_fw-la francos_fw-la mille_fw-la sarmatas_fw-la semel_fw-la occidimus_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la persas_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o have_v prevail_v be_v look_v into_o prescript_n into_o prescript_n tertullians_n speech_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o encounter_v a_o able_a faith_n discontent_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o heresy_n they_o live_v gentile_n say_v cyprian_n and_o die_v heretic_n epicur_fw-fr heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioâ—_n laerâ—_n in_o epicur_fw-fr epicurus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o teach_v pleasure_n and_o liberty_n fill_v the_o most_o house_n and_o city_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o if_o we_o look_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o away_o and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v against_o we_o i_o presume_v three_o verse_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n plautus_n will_v answer_v they_o quid_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la narrat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nugas_fw-la theatri_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o comoedijs_fw-la solent_n lenoni_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la 4_o a_o singular_a misery_n no_o doubt_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n mind_n so_o free_a so_o ready_a so_o able_a with_o those_o help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_v content_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o find_v
bungle_a workman_n that_o be_v not_o their_o craft_n master_n till_o the_o smith_n the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o painter_n come_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o show_v his_o skill_n first_o the_o canonist_n like_o blacksmith_n blue_a with_o the_o bellows_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o hammer_v and_o heat_n it_o in_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n these_o smith_n be_v gratian_n pope_n john_n gregory_n and_o boniface_n with_o their_o prentice_n that_o serve_v they_o hostiensis_n innocent_n panormitane_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o profession_n next_o the_o carpenter_n that_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n which_o stretch_v their_o line_n over_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o better_a shape_n thomas_n and_o scot_n and_o alexander_n fashion_v it_o with_o line_n and_o level_a they_o stretch_v out_o the_o line_n of_o method_n over_o it_o and_o with_o the_o thread_n of_o a_o distinction_n they_o plain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n make_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n after_o that_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o have_v polish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o strong_a joint_n to_o stand_v upon_o not_o long_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o another_o lateran_n hew_v it_o over_o again_o and_o alter_v the_o fashion_n in_o certain_a point_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n there_o some_o cardinal_n senensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la think_v the_o head_n stand_v too_o high_a above_o the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o bow_v down_o a_o little_a low_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o trent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o best_a workman_n as_o a._n as_o absolutissima_fw-la trident._n synod_n possevin_n biblioth_v select_v pag._n 18._o a._n they_o say_v who_o mend_v it_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o the_o worm_n have_v wellnigh_o consume_v it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o workman_n the_o painter_n have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o fellow_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o paint_v it_o day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n but_o they_o have_v try_v it_o to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a some_o with_o varnish_n and_o plaster_n stop_v up_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o that_o kind_n stir_v all_o colour_n together_o and_o varnish_v over_o the_o smoky_a and_o dusty_a place_n so_o skilful_o that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o the_o colour_n be_v surius_n and_o baronius_n with_o other_o colour_n ground_n by_o legendary_n cast_v a_o shadow_n over_o it_o for_o seem_v too_o youthful_a but_o they_o have_v paint_v a_o gray_a beard_n to_o a_o green_a head_n the_o rest_n stand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sixtus_n senensis_n lindan_n staphylus_n possevine_a like_a censor_n commend_v the_o workmanship_n and_o flatter_v the_o workman_n and_o extol_v the_o idol_n against_o they_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n thus_o at_o the_o last_o have_v they_o polish_v their_o dagon_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n ark_n save_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o with_o some_o of_o it_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o roast_v their_o meat_n as_o pardon_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n and_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o spit_n ah_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o workmanship_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v bestow_v on_o their_o religion_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v their_o church_n so_o seem_v catholic_a and_o indeed_o we_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o draw_v man_n conceit_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v the_o name_n and_o report_n that_o go_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o church_n so_o ancient_a and_o renown_v in_o all_o age_n can_v but_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v answer_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n through_o all_o this_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o thing_n attentive_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o title_n this_o present_a roman_a be_v whole_o depart_v in_o the_o question_n controvert_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n this_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n for_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o by_o the_o world_n profess_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o do_v and_o the_o same_o that_o now_o we_o defend_v against_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o skilful_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o title_n impose_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o world_n hereby_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 408._o pelusiota_n l._n 3._o epist_n 408._o have_v a_o say_n that_o show_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o labour_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o disease_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n round_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_a all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o incite_v and_o turn_v it_o towards_o heaven_n afterward_o it_o grow_v disease_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o faction_n and_o then_o all_o those_o thing_n fly_v away_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n fall_v from_o her_o ancient_a happiness_n and_o retain_v only_o some_o sign_n thereof_o she_o have_v the_o sheath_n and_o casket_n where_o her_o ornament_n lay_v but_o the_o good_n themselves_n she_o be_v spoil_v of_o not_o through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o first_o enrich_v she_o but_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o govern_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o doctor_n well_o perceive_v that_o a_o church_n may_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v her_o name_n still_o and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v any_o man_n respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v change_v or_o what_o do_v the_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o religion_n or_o who_o regard_v a_o house_n of_o stately_a building_n and_o honourable_a title_n or_o antic_a memory_n since_o john_n of_o gaunt_n when_o the_o plague_n have_v infect_v it_o and_o thief_n possess_v it_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o other_o church_n be_v commend_v as_o well_o and_o count_v as_o good_a as_o it_o 449._o it_o meditat._n &_o respon_n in_o iute_v graecoroman_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 449._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamon_n the_o five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v identity_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obtain_v the_o room_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 307._o constantinople_n council_n ephesin_n pag._n 307._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v and_o we_o also_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o god_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o elder_n roman_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v saint_n paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o we_o also_o and_o join_v new_a thing_n with_o old_a and_o compare_v we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o we_o both_o alike_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n wherein_o we_o be_v root_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o east_n think_v themselves_o equal_a with_o rome_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o
there_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v disdain_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v less_o learning_n than_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n 45._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o have_v a_o say_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v so_o much_o vantage_n of_o learning_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o by_o love_n to_o approach_v near_o god_n then_o to_o think_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o and_o to_o be_v of_o high_a experience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v find_v blasphemer_n against_o god_n 11_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o profession_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o therein_o against_o all_o the_o premise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o first_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o our_o side_n second_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o direct_o lead_v to_o every_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o three_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o express_a term_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v constant_o &_o certain_o with_o one_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o small_a point_n as_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v make_v show_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n in_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o they_o hold_v they_o waver_o &_o doubtful_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v set_v down_o touch_v their_o resolute_a judgement_n whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o scripture_n justification_n merit_n of_o work_n image_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o write_v most_o clear_o with_o us._n four_o and_o which_o may_v persuade_v any_o man_n not_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prejudice_n we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o utter_a ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n five_o and_o this_o be_v our_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o very_a burden_n that_o we_o have_v have_v shake_v off_o 805._o off_o evetusto_fw-la quoâ—am_fw-la libro_fw-la refert_fw-la illyric_n catolog_fw-la test_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 805._o it_o be_v write_v of_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n that_o the_o sorbonist_n expulse_v he_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o d_o gnitiesâ—_n because_o as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o mislike_v diverse_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o teach_v of_o school_n wherein_o his_o manner_n be_v daily_o to_o cause_v all_o his_o scholar_n the_o little_a child_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o short_a prayer_n my_o god_n my_o maker_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o miserable_a servant_n gerson_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o those_o time_n when_o forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a child_n then_o in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v think_v gerson_n see_v more_o than_o he_o either_o love_v or_o like_v because_o the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v his_o judgement_n &_o gerson_n &_o resp_n card._n bellar._n ad_fw-la resolut_a io._n gerson_n confute_v his_o writing_n and_o 138._o and_o fra._n victoria_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o say_v this_o doctor_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o with_o his_o heresy_n infect_v many_o other_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o schism_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v more_o error_n than_o they_o will_v reform_v o_o god_n say_v 499._o say_v naucler_fw-mi pag._n 499._o one_o of_o their_o historiographer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o age_n when_o our_o vice_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n with_o god_n for_o mercy_n what_o covetousness_n be_v therein_o priest_n what_o lust_n what_o ambition_n what_o idleness_n what_o pomp_n what_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n and_o feign_v rather_o than_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 12_o and_o hâ—â—â—_n omit_v the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o trial_n of_o argument_n i_o offer_v certain_a external_a mark_n and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v discover_v &_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o live_v move_v to_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o these_o thing_n follow_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o practise_v by_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v their_o enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 22._o digression_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o word_n 8.20_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o it_o whereby_o they_o have_v deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n have_v leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v pretend_v be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o how_o can_v that_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o assure_v from_o error_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a face_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o pope_n to_o peter_n their_o cardinal_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o prelate_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o state_n in_o ambition_n in_o intermeddle_v this_o be_v note_v at_o large_a by_o many_o among_o themselves_o zabarella_n cusanus_fw-la marsilius_n occam_n duarenus_n how_o unlike_a be_v their_o private_a mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n image_n worship_n to_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n no_o continuance_n of_o time_n can_v thus_o have_v alter_v it_o age_n change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o man_n hair_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o not_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o we_o and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v purge_v and_o raze_v the_o principal_a book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o latter_a catholic_n also_o 3._o also_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohib_fw-la p._n 25._o §._o 3._o say_v the_o index_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v amend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n let_v the_o corrector_n see_v it_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o can_v conceive_v
decree_n how_o reconcile_v together_o 40._o 45._o touch_v freewill_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o by_o god_n providence_n 40._o 46_o predestination_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40._o 49._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n 40._o 50._o again_o touch_v freewill_n at_o large_a show_v all_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n 40._o 52._o &_o inde_fw-la wherein_o true_a holiness_n stand_v 41._o 1._o how_o good_a work_v become_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o true_a holiness_n 41._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o point_n explicate_v 41._o 5._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n no_o good_a 42._o 1._o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o like_o the_o modern_a 42._o 3._o touch_v miracle_n object_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o answer_n 42._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la incredible_a miracle_n and_o ridiculous_a report_v 42._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n detect_v 42._o 10._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n exclude_v liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 43._o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sinful_a life_n 43._o 3._o some_o point_n of_o papistry_n name_v that_o invite_v man_n to_o liberty_n 43._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o roman_a faith_n a_o mere_a device_n invent_v to_o maintain_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 43._o 7._o the_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v show_v and_o expound_v 44._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n and_o usage_n with_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n compare_v 44._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la who_o be_v father_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o all_o the_o father_n 44._o 9_o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n 44._o 11._o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a for_o contemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n exemplify_v 44._o 12._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o they_o that_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 45._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_a either_o in_o time_n or_o place_n 46._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v her_o ancient_a faith_n 47._o &_o inde_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o late_a device_n 47._o 8._o 9_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v convert_v no_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 48._o 1._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o indies_n know_v the_o true_a faith_n afore_o the_o papist_n come_v there_o 48._o 3._o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49._o how_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v convert_v the_o indies_n spanish_a massacre_n 49._o 5._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o question_n when_o do_v the_o faith_n fail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answer_v and_o dispute_v 50._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o some_o point_n in_o papistry_n 50._o 8._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o resistance_n make_v in_o former_a time_n against_o the_o papacy_n with_o a_o catalogue_n 50_o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o former_a catalogue_n 50._o 40._o papistry_n come_v in_o secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a expound_v 51._o 2._o 3._o image_n notorious_o resist_v when_o they_o come_v in_o 51._o 5._o the_o papist_n worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n 51._o 6._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 51._o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n explicate_v as_o we_o hold_v it_o 51._o 10._o the_o papist_n have_v write_v most_o spiteful_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 51._o 11._o succession_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v 52._o 1._o the_o calling_n of_o luther_n and_o our_o bishop_n justify_v and_o declare_v 52._o 5._o the_o father_n commend_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o help_v it_o now_o 53._o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v 53._o 5._o ephes_n 4.11_o allege_a to_o prove_v outward_a succession_n answer_v 54._o 2._o 3._o externall_n succession_n of_o person_n in_o one_o place_n be_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o there_o at_o all_o 55._o 2._o seven_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n to_o show_v it_o have_v be_v gross_o interrupt_v 55._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la touch_v the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n book_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n 55._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n 55._o 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o void_a 55._o 6._o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n 55._o 7._o heretic_n have_v be_v pope_n and_o intruder_n and_o boy_n 55._o 8._o 9_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o at_o the_o will_v of_o famous_a whore_n 55._o 9_o pope_n for_o wickedness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a 55._o 9_o many_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o right_a pope_n not_o know_v 55._o 10._o the_o father_n commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n expound_v 56._o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n answer_v 57_o 1_o 2._o luther_n defend_v touch_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o writing_n his_o life_n his_o marriage_n and_o his_o death_n 57_o 3._o &_o inde_fw-la monster_n of_o lie_n devise_v against_o luther_n 57_o 7._o luther_n a_o honest_a man_n than_o any_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o many_o more_o 57_o 9_o again_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n be_v defend_v 58._o touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 58._o 4._o &_o inde_fw-la miracle_n not_o concur_v with_o all_o extraordinary_a call_n 59_o 1._o extraordinary_a calling_n distinguish_v 59_o 2._o luther_n need_v no_o miracle_n and_o why_o 59_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o papistry_n 60._o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n make_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n 61._o 1._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o high-beaten-way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 61._o 2._o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o papacy_n 61._o 4._o the_o scriptuy_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o popish_a miracle_n 62._o a_o brief_a exhortation_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o countryman_n 63._o a_o table_n of_o the_o digression_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n with_o their_o title_n the_o number_n set_v before_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o digression_n the_o number_n follow_v signify_v the_o §._o under_o which_o it_o stand_v 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 2._o 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5._o 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 5._o 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o 7._o wherein_o the_o trent-vulgar-latine_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 6._o 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o appoint_v of_o faith_n 7._o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7._o 10._o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 8._o 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 9_o 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o fast_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 14._o
contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o 15._o show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_n company_n 12._o 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 13._o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v be_v what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 17._o 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o 24._o 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 28._o 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 31._o 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 33._o 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 35._o 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n also_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 35._o 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a papist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 35._o 25._o whererein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 36._o 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 36._o 27._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 36._o 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 36._o 29._o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 36._o 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 36._o 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 38._o 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 40._o 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v the_o needlesnesse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n 40._o 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 40._o 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 40._o 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 40._o 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 40._o 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 41_o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o there_o live_v nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 40._o 42._o again_o touch_v freewill_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v methodical_o propound_v and_o in_o every_o point_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o several_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o where_o they_o rise_v may_v be_v see_v distinct_o set_v down_o 40._o 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 41._o 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o saint_n therein_o 42._o 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 42._o 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 43._o 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o farforth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v clude_v and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 44._o 48_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o intterruption_n 45._o 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantion_n 47._o 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 49._o 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 50._o 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 50._o 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 55._o 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o report_n make_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 57_o 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v de_fw-fr judice_fw-la fidei_fw-la admonitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pvrus_n ab_fw-la impuro_fw-la num_fw-la differt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la differt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la laudo_fw-la galene_n tuum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secernitur_fw-la hoedus_fw-la ab_fw-la agno_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la
the_o church_n and_o those_o latter_a also_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o else_o can_v they_o not_o make_v the_o other_o so_o and_o why_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o absolute_o urge_v here_o by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a thing_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o without_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v secure_v digression_n 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n 9_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o express_o nor_o by_o analogy_n save_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a 38._o ready_a hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n pag._n 38._o that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n express_a word_n but_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n 42._o christ_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o austin_n say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v from_o without_o the_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v there_o more_o abundant_o 95._o abundant_o regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o basil_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o word_n say_v 13_o say_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la author_n harum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la admittere_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o a_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o debar_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorize_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n 41._o tradition_n in_o mat._n hom_n 41._o chrysostome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n his_o scholar_n 369._o scholar_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 369._o bid_v we_o shall_v refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n credatis_fw-la bible_n lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n in_o illud_fw-la â—â—ec_fw-la auten_fw-mi scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la cyril_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 2._o christ_n comment_fw-fr in_o hagg._n c._n 2._o hierome_n whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o but_o those_o through_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o which_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n fid_fw-we father_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n anal_n fid_fw-we by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n for_o if_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o than_o some_o thing_n necessary_a be_v want_v for_o every_o substantial_a point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10_o but_o yield_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o church_n whereto_o he_o will_v answer_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o cardinal_n nay_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o who_o if_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o people_n by_o troop_n to_o hell_n eternal_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o himself_o there_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n say_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v kind_o take_v too_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o it_o 11_o and_o how_o will_v this_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v yield_v yourself_o unto_o she_o for_o no_o doubt_n she_o will_v discharge_v the_o office_n faithful_o which_o she_o labour_v for_o so_o eager_o let_v cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o how_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o never_o recant_v this_o point_n as_o 358._o as_o stapl._n counterbl_a l._n 3._o c._n 36._o pag._n 358._o they_o say_v he_o do_v another_o of_o great_a truth_n thus_o he_o write_v 833._o write_v epist_n 2_o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 838._o change_v epist_n 3_o pag._n 838._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o 857._o he_o epist_n 7._o pag._n 857._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o pope_n lawyer_n tell_v you_o that_o say_v puâ—i_fw-it say_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n §_o puâ—i_fw-it the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v none_o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v to_o have_v go_v forward_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o he_o may_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a wherinto_o all_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o halt_n in_o the_o end_n come_v all_o to_o it_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o four_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o must_v be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o do_v find_v it_o and_o have_v find_v it_o will_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o obedient_o in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o yield_v this_o obedient_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n diligent_o read_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n write_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v but_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o gross_o and_o obstinate_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n in_o religion_n do_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a read_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v opposite_a in_o opinion_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o in_o error_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o
romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sâ—â—iâ—_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o â—_o interdum_fw-la quoqueâ—aud_fw-la sâ—â—iâ—_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispuâ—_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o â—isp_n 1._o â—u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o â—_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
ministry_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 4.29.39_o as_o joh._n 4.29.39_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v her_o countryman_n to_o christ_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o build_v on_o she_o 42._o she_o ver_fw-la 42._o but_o on_o that_o which_o she_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o 6.16_o and_o jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n stand_v by_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o person_n to_o be_v ask_v be_v our_o direction_n no_o further_o then_o while_o they_o point_v to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v 2.12_o bid_v hag._n 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o these_o priest_n many_o time_n speak_v untrue_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_a other_o and_o so_o may_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v which_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 23._o that_o jul._n pol._n onomast_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 454._o scol_n aristoph_n nub._n rosin_n antiq_fw-la rom._n l._n 8_o c._n 2._o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dierum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 23._o in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o on_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n town_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o phavorin_n &_o hesych_n lexic_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o white_v the_o pillar_n and_o so_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o rhet._n it_o lexic_fw-la decem_o rhet._n harpocration_n say_v they_o rear_v up_o straight_a pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o so_o write_v their_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v other_o pillar_n like_o the_o pasquil_n in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n eustach_n il._n λ._n suid._n verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o whosoever_o list_v hang_v their_o epigram_n or_o libel_n that_o they_o will_v have_v know_v now_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o which_o hang_v thereon_o itself_o not_o be_v the_o law_n but_o that_o whereupon_o the_o law_n be_v hang_v for_o so_o the_o true_a faith_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o world_n will_v give_v no_o testimony_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o stately_a pillar_n and_o strong_a supporter_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o us._n hence_o the_o jesuite_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fail_v in_o deliver_v any_o part_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a but_o the_o jesuite_n only_o beside_o the_o text_n affirm_v the_o latter_a 3_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o 5.27_o then_o eph._n 5.27_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o blame_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o purity_n there_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o some_o imperfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a this_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n second_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n send_v not_o timothy_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v sound_a but_o 14.15_o but_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o wish_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o these_o word_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o we_o see_v they_o may_v as_o do_v 2.4_o do_v act._n 20.30_o apoc._n 2.4_o this_o of_o ephesus_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n four_o if_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o it_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o infallible_a truth_n then_o see_v 3._o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theo._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o assert_v 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v the_o church_n themselves_o 4_o or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n then_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o papist_n have_v expound_v before_o he_o 50._o he_o staphyl_n apol._n part_n 1._o &_o sâ—apl_n his_o translat_n pag_n 50._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n ground_n the_o largeness_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o word_n pillar_n the_o continual_a smooth_a and_o not_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n upon_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v which_o exposition_n differ_v from_o this_o of_o the_o jesuite_n may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o look_v better_o into_o the_o text_n and_o at_o least_o mistrust_v his_o collection_n therfrom_o till_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o his_o fellow_n for_o upon_o the_o reckon_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o until_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n of_o late_a begin_v to_o hammer_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o out_o of_o they_o will_v deliver_v his_o conclusion_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gound_z and_o stay_v of_o the_o church_n say_v 11._o say_v lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o the_o same_o irenaeus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n say_v loc_fw-la say_v hom._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la chrysostome_n the_o divine_a scripture_n must_v teach_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n say_v 16._o say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 16._o austin_n 5_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v 33._o lie_v contra._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o let_v he_o who_o fear_v lest_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v deceive_v he_o inquire_v that_o church_n judgement_n of_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubtfulness_n do_v demonstrate_v wherein_o aust_n say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v inquire_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v because_o in_o cresconius_n his_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a may_v ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v cresconius_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v we_o to_o consent_v with_o austin_n for_o do_v he_o think_v we_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n her_o ministry_n or_o that_o we_o silence_v she_o from_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n
from_o go_v and_o inquire_v to_o she_o nay_o rather_o we_o advise_v all_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n howsoever_o such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o austin_n first_o attribute_v the_o perfection_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o than_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o go_v to_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v her_o judgement_n which_o in_o that_o question_n at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a though_o possible_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n many_o famous_a church_n former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v decree_v the_o very_a error_n that_o he_o now_o confute_v last_o 21._o last_o aduer_v cresc_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o within_o five_o leaf_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o he_o for_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deceive_v let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v we_o thus_o much_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o that_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o that_o austin_n make_v not_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o thing_n obscure_a by_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o determine_v according_a to_o they_o which_o point_n i_o fear_v the_o jesuite_n will_v mislike_v 6_o yet_o thus_o the_o church_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o what_o bishop_n what_o pastor_n what_o counsel_n what_o man_n what_o church_n have_v not_o err_v though_o 13.17_o though_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 11._o heb._n 13.17_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o inquire_v their_o judgement_n and_o seek_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o how_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n seleucia_n and_o remino_n miss_v it_o bishop_n it_o the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 132._o at_o selculeucia_n 16â—_n at_o ariminum_n 400_o whereof_o above_o 300._o be_v catholic_a bishop_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o lucifer_n whereof_o dial._n adver_v lucifer_n jerome_n complain_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arrian_n which_o imperfection_n have_v hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o all_o counsel_n and_o church_n that_o proco_n that_o ep._n ad_fw-la proco_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o 4._o and_o adu_n profane_a now_o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n so_o that_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n some_o of_o they_o convince_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o church_n own_o confession_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o point_n to_o come_v home_o unto_o us._n for_o thus_o write_v 60_o write_v turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 91._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 60_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n must_v thus_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o some_o though_o not_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n see_v here_o that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o they_o come_v round_o home_o to_o we_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v it_o again_o therefore_o let_v the_o jesuite_n jar_n no_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n exposition_n and_o so_o we_o will_v both_o sit_v down_o friendly_a together_o at_o his_o foot_n await_v till_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o speak_v protestant_n again_o and_o so_o agree_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v depend_v §_o 16._o the_o first_o condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v infallible_a agree_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o other_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v universal_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o point_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v after_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o further_o what_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v this_o true_a church_n for_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v assign_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n who_o according_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o god_n his_o appointment_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o infallible_a truth_n there_o will_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o that_o their_o teach_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o since_o they_o be_v live_v man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v always_o visible_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a agreee_v not_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o jesuite_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v 4_o mean_v see_v digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n hold_v d._n hold_v propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la seu_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la prae_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n comment_n theol_n tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d._n the_o infalliblnes_n thereof_o consist_v in_o his_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v and_o nothing_o else_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o company_n or_o state_n of_o man_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o manifest_v her_o teach_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o in_o experience_n have_v err_v as_o we_o see_v in_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o have_v use_v in_o teach_v we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 2_o next_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o next_o also_o yield_v which_o the_o jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o universal_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o rule_n then_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o this_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n but_o borrow_v whatsoever_o she_o partake_v thereof_o though_o ult._n though_o igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—_n perficit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pleni_fw-la ac_fw-la solidi_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la implet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la pag._n 434._o ecclesia_fw-la aâ—unt_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tertimonium_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la quis_fw-la
it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n but_o we_o mean_v three_o other_o thing_n first_o although_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v by_o 4._o by_o alexan._n part_n 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o dur._n ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 72._o nu_fw-la 25._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la tur_o recrem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o 649._o by_o refert_fw-la fr._n suarez_n tom_n 2._o difâ—_n 54._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 649._o such_o catholic_a writer_n as_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o true_a faith_n shall_v perish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o secretness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n who_o 714._o who_o in_o daniel_n pag._n 714._o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o public_a place_n neither_o shall_v any_o public_a honour_n be_v give_v it_o but_o private_o and_o privy_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o honour_v and_o ouandus_fw-la the_o friar_n 602._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o p._n 602._o who_o think_v the_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cease_v second_o all_o the_o external_a government_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o preacher_n scatter_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o government_n and_o religion_n suspend_v whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v see_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n public_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n whereto_o you_o may_v safe_o join_v yourself_o by_o reason_n persecution_n and_o heresy_n shall_v have_v overflow_v all_o church_n as_o 7.18_o as_o gen._n 7.18_o noes_n flood_n do_v the_o world_n or_o obscure_v their_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v or_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o leprosy_n or_o scab_n sometime_o grow_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v every_o member_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o fall_v off_o again_o thus_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o papist_n acosta_n 15._o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o say_v all_o the_o light_n and_o reputation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v wear_v out_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o priest_n lament_v the_o church_n door_n destroy_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lamb_n solemnity_n and_o 3._o and_o upon_o 2._o the._n 2_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o external_a open_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v 9.10_o cease_v aquipontan_n contra_fw-la sâ—hn_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag._n 23._o tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_n 3_o l._n 24_o cap._n 9.10_o other_o think_v that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o 1._o and_o dom._n à _fw-fr soto_n 4._o d._n 46._o cue_n 1._o art_n 1._o some_o affirm_v the_o departure_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o revolt_n three_o 17._o three_o apo._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o pastor_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o who_o people_n be_v the_o bastard_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v special_o enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n thereunto_o thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a 145._o conspicuous_a annal._n fid_fw-we l_o 6._o c._n 4_o &_o comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 145._o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o think_v it_o may_v at_o every_o season_n be_v discern_v alike_o easy_o for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a &_o do_v not_o discreet_o enough_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o fall_v out_o what_o time_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n bear_v rule_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o yet_o this_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o always_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o such_o as_o can_v wise_o esteem_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 30._o effect_n relect._n control_n 1._o q_o 3_o pag._n 30._o write_v d._n stapleton_n 4_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v set_v contention_n aside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o themselves_o think_v it_o may_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o same_o strait_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v call_v it_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o as_o we_o do_v buâ—_n that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v their_o luck_n to_o come_v after_o we_o and_o we_o by_o evil_a hap_n use_v the_o term_n before_o they_o and_o so_o matre_v 1.13_o matre_v see_v rhem._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 6.20_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o the_o catholic_a phrase_n that_o now_o it_o can_v relish_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v indifferent_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o no_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o yet_o his_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o very_a same_o inconvenience_n for_o though_o he_o say_v their_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o obscure_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o this_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o then_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n invisibilitie_n be_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n §_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n matth._n 5._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o
say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o itself_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a that_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n for_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v he_o know_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o know_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v impossible_a and_o much_o less_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a &_o who_o will_n be_v always_o joyful_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_v by_o which_o that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n which_o itself_o be_v invisible_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o christ_n ordain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o which_o argument_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n be_v true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o light_n be_v always_o visible_a so_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o 136.8_o because_o gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v great_a light_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n so_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n by_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o may_v fail_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o 19.10_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n therefore_o 12.1.5.6_o therefore_o apo._n 12.1.5.6_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o one_o while_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n she_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yea_o take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v 1260._o day_n and_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 3.6_o pastor_n micah_n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n for_o a_o divination_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o know_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o but_o want_v either_o will_n or_o eye_n thereto_o as_o 16._o as_o 2._o reg._n 6_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o arams_n soldier_n see_v not_o the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v or_o possible_a with_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o smoke_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v obscure_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n 9.1_o revelation_n apoc._n 9.1_o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o there_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o saint_n austin_n vincent_n austin_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n prope_fw-la fin_n &_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n speak_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n ungodly_a persecutor_n shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o so_o then_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o external_a appearance_n thereof_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o thus_o the_o papist_n grant_v their_o own_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o dark_a way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a detect_v and_o except_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n come_v between_o this_o inward_a light_n do_v also_o show_v itself_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o government_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a state_n be_v more_o glorious_a or_o conspicuous_a which_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a light_n be_v right_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o jesuite_n may_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o sometime_o by_o eclipse_n it_o become_v invisible_a for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o next_o the_o other_o proposition_n fail_v likewise_o for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n math._n 5._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o purpose_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o holiness_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o it_o can_v be_v conceal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n visiblenesse_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o teach_n as_o it_o be_v sun_n may_v be_v in_o the_o view_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n afterward_o with_o the_o pastor_n therein_o be_v suppress_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v personal_o affirm_v of_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n they_o will_v stretch_v general_o to_o all_o 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o 9_o as_o rat._n 9_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o fabricat_fw-la we_o eccum_fw-la quos_fw-la gyros_fw-la quas_fw-la rotas_fw-la fabricat_fw-la turn_v the_o wheel_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 16._o faith_n §_o 16._o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o show_v the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o easy_a and_o universal_a and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v assume_v but_o prove_v nevertheless_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o consider_v of_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n
per_fw-la opera_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la naturae_fw-la communem_fw-la potuissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la efficacem_fw-la promereri_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la primò_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturae_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la propensa_fw-la ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la provocantia_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesidia_fw-la moraliter_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la studia_fw-la conatus_fw-la honesti_fw-la studiam_fw-la legendi_fw-la &_o audiendi_fw-la precationes_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la iciunia_fw-la hisce_fw-la natuae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ac_fw-la gratuitorum_fw-la dei_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la si_fw-la usi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la gentiles_n absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la cornelio_n ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la dona_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la perduxisset_fw-la joan._n paul_n wind._n de_fw-fr efficac_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 173._o syllog_n god_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o the_o papist_n call_v his_o antecedent_n will_v bind_v he_o to_o no_o more_o than_o for_o example_n he_o do_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o his_o will_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o that_o yet_o he_o provide_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o his_o willing_a all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o that_o yet_o it_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o instruct_v they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o will_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_v and_o consequent_o god_n may_v will_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n by_o antecedence_n though_o he_o provide_v not_o that_o they_o have_v these_o mean_n but_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o attain_v salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 19_o second_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n hell_n gate_n shall_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 16._o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a prevail_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v both_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o qui_fw-la negaverit_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ego_fw-la negabo_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o by_o that_o qui_fw-fr i_o erubuerit_fw-la &_o meos_fw-la sermon_n hunc_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la erubescet_fw-la luc._n 9_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la rom._n 10_o which_o place_n learned_a man_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v among_o themselves_o when_o persecution_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o open_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfi_v the_o scripture_n allege_v which_o require_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o from_o this_o yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o we_o be_v together_o which_o latter_a degree_n of_o confess_v of_o the_o believer_n among_o themselves_o first_o be_v outward_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o as_o live_v together_o know_v one_o another_o thereby_o next_o the_o scripture_n require_v no_o more_o for_o our_o saviour_n 10.23_o saviour_n mat._n 10.23_o bid_v when_o they_o persecute_v we_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o and_o 12.6.14_o and_o apoc._n 12.6.14_o promise_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o will_v feed_v the_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o leave_v the_o open_a confession_n which_o all_o man_n see_v and_o fly_v to_o that_o which_o be_v private_o outward_a among_o themselves_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o israel_n of_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 10.3_o baal_n 1._o reg._n 19.10.18_o rom._n 10.3_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v know_v by_o this_o profession_n and_o 10.6.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.6.11_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n be_v example_n to_o show_v what_o may_v befall_v us._n neither_o do_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o company_n discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o outward_a profession_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v restrain_v will_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o matter_n do_v not_o discover_v they_o more_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o yield_v forth_o light_a but_o always_o shine_v above_o though_o some_o thing_n come_v between_o sometime_o intercept_v the_o light_n from_o we_o or_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v it_o or_o as_o a_o house_n shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v that_o the_o person_n therein_o can_v come_v abroad_o nor_o the_o town_n see_v that_o which_o the_o family_n do_v within_o so_o the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o profess_v and_o make_v her_o faith_n know_v to_o some_o though_o she_o do_v it_o not_o to_o othersome_a and_o some_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o §_o 20._o three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matth._n 18._o for_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n when_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o seek_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o meet_v it_o by_o chance_n can_v we_o know_v which_o be_v it_o the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o this_o question_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v invisible_a such_o as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o seek_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o meet_v it_o by_o chance_n can_v we_o know_v which_o be_v it_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v these_o be_v shadow_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o confute_v they_o he_o struggle_v with_o a_o cloud_n α._o cloud_n palaeph_n de_fw-fr fab_n scholiast_n hom._n il._n α._o like_o ixion_n and_o beget_v a_o monster_n and_o commit_v 9_o commit_v primum_fw-la vitiâ—â—_n sciomachia_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la auras_fw-la &_o umbras_fw-la magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la diverberat_fw-la camp_n rat_n 9_o that_o fault_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o importunate_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v our_o position_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v as_o 3._o as_o digress_v 17._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o become_v invisible_a sometime_o so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o and_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o open_a show_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2_o against_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n only_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n live_v within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exercise_v and_o not_o the_o world_n that_o hate_v it_o and_o despise_v christian_a government_n which_o show_v that_o how_o visible_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v so_o to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o the_o professor_n that_o live_v in_o it_o because_o to_o
sun_n which_o yield_v light_n to_o other_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a appear_v by_o the_o 49._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o unity_n but_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v my_o brethren_n shall_v i_o show_v you_o the_o church_n with_o my_o finger_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hill_n which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o but_o among_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o over_o africa_n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o candle_n light_v which_o we_o grant_v and_o against_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o his_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o this_o visible_a estate_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o time_n can_v no_o time_n be_v hide_v for_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o every_o time_n as_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o sun_n always_o alike_o clear_a or_o in_o one_o horizon_n neither_o can_v 6.16_o can_v 2._o reg._n 6.16_o the_o aramite_n see_v the_o hill_n itself_o where_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o therefore_o augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o not_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o he_o be_v blind_a which_o at_o noon_n day_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n light_n but_o the_o sun_n may_v set_v or_o be_v eclipse_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o as_o himself_o speak_v plain_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o will_v give_v we_o their_o true_a meaning_n vincent_n meaning_n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v obscure_v sometime_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o hesych_n it_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 10._o persecutor_n enâ—rrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o 4._o yea_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o this_o he_o think_v may_v befall_v the_o church_n sometime_o whatsoever_o the_o light_n or_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o which_o distress_n she_o abide_v not_o always_o but_o find_v deliverance_n again_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o liberty_n be_v come_v as_o herself_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n cap._n 7._o v._n 8._o michaiah_n rejoice_v not_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o be_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o light_n §_o 24._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o company_n in_o particular_a of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v profitable_a but_o even_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o right_a church_n therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o jesuite_n mislike_v and_o reason_v against_o in_o the_o seven_o next_o section_n but_o mark_v his_o drift_n d._n drift_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la sinis_fw-la contendendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o iundè_fw-la cognita_fw-la tam_fw-la quam_fw-la iudex_fw-la in_o doctrinae_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interponatur_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 149._o light_v d._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n advance_v by_o other_o mean_n she_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o reach_n that_o papist_n have_v in_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o if_o they_o venture_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o booty_n will_v recompense_v the_o charge_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 2_o the_o which_o while_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v i_o think_v he_o deal_v exceed_v rash_o for_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o that_o so_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o discourse_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o his_o senior_n against_o he_o who_o think_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a note_n too_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n nosce_fw-la collen_n enchir._n christianae_n institut_fw-la in_o synod_n col._n p_o 22._o §._o tertio_fw-la haec_fw-la nosce_fw-la in_o a_o provincial_a council_n determine_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o 34._o and_o antididagm_n cap._n the_o cathol_a eccl._n p._n 34._o in_o another_o book_n they_o write_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v discern_v there_o be_v four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o right_a and_o uniform_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n villavincentius_fw-la praefat_fw-la villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n praefat_fw-la say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a be_v special_o know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sign_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o clean_v to_o it_o hosius_n 26._o hosius_n confess_v petrico_fw-it c._n 20._o p_o 26._o say_v there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o viz._n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o stapleton_n 22._o stapleton_n princip_n doct_v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n these_o man_n think_v and_o other_o more_z may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n
do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o a_o chief_a mark_n a_o proper_a and_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o cleave_v to_o it_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o he_o cross_a his_o fellow_n lest_o his_o so_o do_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n unity_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o confute_v a_o matter_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v most_o true_a 3_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 10.27_o the_o joh._n 10.27_o gospel_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n which_o teach_v we_o even_o by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n do_v not_o eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n sound_v there_o consequent_o be_v the_o elect_a his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o his_o sheep_n be_v know_v to_o be_v there_o by_o this_o then_o be_v the_o church_n also_o know_v hereby_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v never_o divide_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v note_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o elect_v be_v be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o elect_v live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o christ_n 18.20_o christ_n mat_n 18.20_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n first_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n church_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o 28.20_o but_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o next_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o teach_v it_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o other_o and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o jesuites_n conceit_n for_o he_o think_v his_o roman_a churchman_n to_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o 1.19_o of_o deut_n 4.6_o psal_n 147.19_o esa_n 2.2.3_o act._n 2.42_o joh._n 8.31_o rom._n 10.14_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o scripture_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4_o and_o sure_o plain_a reason_n show_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v we_o know_v it_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n now_o this_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o every_o church_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o that_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o which_o agree_v therewith_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 6.26_o paul_n gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n mat._n 7_o 16._o say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n 1._o fruit_n jansen_n harm_n cap._n 43._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o cum_fw-la loc_fw-la stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n 2.19_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.19_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 4â—_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 1_o l._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 4â—_n say_v this_o man_n be_v find_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v attentive_o if_o then_o he_o be_v dissent_v from_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o point_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o say_v express_o 859._o express_o reynol_n caluinoturc_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o pag._n 859._o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o enfold_v together_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n be_v infer_v and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o speak_v and_o all_o papist_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v those_o mark_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v first_o and_o best_a know_v this_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v hereby_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v better_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o view_n again_o prooem_n again_o canis_fw-la catec_fw-la magn_n pag._n 131._o reynol_n caluinoturc_n pa._n 860._o staplet_n princip_n doctrine_n l._n 4._o prooem_n the_o learned_a among_o they_o maintain_v sundry_a of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a note_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v debar_v which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o very_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v principal_o from_o all_o false_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o final_o 2.5_o final_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o apoc._n 2.5_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o candlestick_n or_o lantern_n which_o prove_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n direct_v the_o sailor_n to_o his_o haven_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n agree_v to_o other_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 3._o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o evident_a truth_n this_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a every_o way_n even_o to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o so_o can_v deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v it_o 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n and_o then_o free_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o her_o side_n or_o not_o in_o this_o time_n 49._o time_n op._n imperf_n hom_n 49._o say_v chrysostome_n since_o heresy_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n former_o it_o may_v many_o way_n be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o gentilism_n but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v
be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n oâ—_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o prâ—fesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o
jesuite_n bellar._n de_fw-fr nâ—â—_n eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v on_o both_o hand_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n and_o mock_v the_o world_n in_o object_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o church_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o we_o they_o may_v not_o not_o only_o because_o we_o reject_v it_o but_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o verdict_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_o 4_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o value_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o illumination_n as_o the_o mean_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o natural_a man_n as_o we_o be_v all_o till_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o 32.8_o we_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.31.43_o &_o 14_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o mat._n 16.17_o job_n 32.8_o that_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o all_o these_o encumbrance_n these_o mean_n be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o simple_a may_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n thereof_o and_o his_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o 8._o and_o §._o 7._o &_o 8._o already_o confute_v and_o let_v the_o impediment_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o shall_v the_o jesuite_n find_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v free_v his_o own_o note_n from_o they_o for_o be_v his_o catholic_a roman_a which_o so_o eager_o he_o put_v to_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o church_n as_o need_v neither_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o content_a he_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o persuade_v my_o friend_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o company_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o very_a wind_n will_v blow_v a_o man_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o 145._o yet_o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n come_v theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 145._o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n own_o side_n will_v say_v sometime_o that_o they_o have_v need_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n that_o shall_v always_o discern_v the_o church_n 5_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o mean_a people_n that_o live_v therein_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o do_v by_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o or_o any_o can_v find_v it_o 35.5_o it_o esa_n 35.5_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 4.4_o open_v joh._n 12.40_o act._n 26.18_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o which_o be_v do_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n so_o easy_a because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n call_v it_o a_o direct_a way_n that_o fool_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o let_v he_o say_v unfeigned_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o roman_a helena_n have_v not_o blind_v h_o his_o eye_n bucoliast_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocr._n bucoliast_n as_o lover_n be_v blind_a and_o besot_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o easy_a see_v it_o be_v call_v 1.4_o call_v psal_n 19.8_o pro._n 1.4_o a_o sure_a law_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o give_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o child_n and_o austin_n say_v 8._o say_v enar._n in_o psa_fw-la 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o chrysostome_n affirm_v mat._n affirm_v hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o laz._n they_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n yea_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v they_o in_o which_o say_n we_o see_v as_o much_o affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v say_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o possible_a he_o will_v turn_v he_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n afore_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o keep_v possession_n still_o in_o his_o church-porch_n against_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n §_o 27._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n we_o seek_v for_o it_o principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o perfect_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o itself_o hide_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiriritus_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o as_o no_o man_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v this_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n the_o preach_v and_o expound_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vero_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o contrary_a the_o true_a faith_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o till_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n instruct_v no_o man_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o church_n by_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v so_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a schoolmaster_n from_o who_o all_o truth_n come_v and_o which_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o by_o her_o ministry_n hold_v this_o truth_n before_o we_o and_o therefore_o except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n as_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 2_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o faith_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o relative_n inseparable_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o
certain_a order_n and_o respect_n either_o to_o other_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o teach_n so_o that_o the_o one_o prove_v and_o declare_v the_o other_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o prove_v the_o order_n be_v that_o first_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v assure_v so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o if_o among_o many_o bad_a you_o will_v find_v a_o good_a one_o to_o who_o you_o may_v commit_v your_o child_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o man_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o you_o learn_v his_o teach_n yet_o the_o teach_n itself_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o distinguish_v he_o frâ—m_v all_o other_o and_o even_o as_o the_o tree_n bear_v his_o fruit_n and_o we_o seek_v the_o tree_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o necessary_a mean_n we_o may_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o the_o fruit_n it_o show_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o ground_n beside_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n expound_v the_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n principal_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n which_o it_o show_v we_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o so_o may_v both_o be_v true_a as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o watchtower_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v the_o tower_n and_o yet_o the_o tower_n itself_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n and_o show_v it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o traveller_n see_v it_o §_o 28._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o s._n august_n speak_v psal_n 57_o upon_o these_o word_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la therefore_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v this_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v this_o gold_n in_o itself_o since_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a gold_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n &_o cap._n 3._o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hâ—w_o shall_v we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o s._n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o second_o proposition_n whereof_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n be_v true_a and_o he_o have_v well_o affirm_v it_o out_o of_o austin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n to_o demand_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o herein_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o 2._o for_o bellar._n do_v not_o â—ccl_n c_o 2._o a_o jesuite_n write_v that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o error_n may_v be_v in_o the_o false_a church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v untruth_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v but_o yet_o it_o become_v not_o the_o jesuit_n thus_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o then_o in_o 35._o in_o §._o 35._o the_o next_o discourse_n so_o high_o to_o extol_v their_o unity_n 2_o but_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v because_o true_a faith_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o church_n not_o obscure_o as_o gold_n be_v in_o a_o man_n belly_n so_o as_o 15._o as_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o we_o read_v the_o jew_n use_v to_o swallow_v it_o thereby_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o light_n in_o his_o watchtower_n discover_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o place_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o gold_n in_o a_o man_n belly_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o find_v the_o house_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o houâ—â—_n so_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o gold_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o man_n bowel_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n stand_v in_o a_o lantern_n by_o it_o own_o light_n can_v guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n 6.23_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o apoc._n 1.20_o pro._n 6.23_o which_o be_v god_n house_n enlighten_v by_o his_o truth_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v within_o twenty_o line_n after_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v as_o by_o it_o own_o favour_n and_o proper_a countenance_n as_o child_n be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o own_o countenance_n and_o complexion_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o face_n and_o though_o the_o church_n by_o open_v her_o mouth_n deliver_v we_o this_o truth_n yet_o be_v she_o find_v by_o no_o mark_n but_o by_o this_o truth_n itself_o as_o a_o dark_a house_n be_v find_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o light_n contain_v therein_o though_o itself_o by_o open_v the_o window_n deliver_v we_o this_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o itself_o hold_v out_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n 3_o thus_o far_o then_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o that_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o by_o other_o mark_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n afore_o we_o can_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n conceit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v §._o 9_o digr_n 12._o before_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v both_o know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o her_o ministry_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n mean_v otherwise_o 5_o otherwise_o lib._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c
5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suê‘_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pâ—st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeliâ—m_fw-la amplectâ—retâ—â—_n quà m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o qâ—â—_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o liâ—eta_fw-la c._n â—â—ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o wâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o
the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o bear_v his_o friend_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o possible_o he_o have_v also_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o doctor_n standish_n utter_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v b._n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n b._n a_o little_a before_o that_o those_o counterfeit_a gospel_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o thomas_n nicodemus_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o deed_n but_o his_o church_n to_o show_v her_o authority_n that_o this_o she_o can_v do_v have_v repeal_v they_o a_o fat_a conceit_n yet_o some_o man_n stomach_n belike_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v conceive_v how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o writing_n unless_o we_o allow_v he_o the_o church_n authority_n let_v he_o hearken_v and_o learn_v of_o a_o rare_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n refert_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n in_o cicero_n c._n 11._o have_v this_o memorable_a say_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o do_v not_o persuade_v but_o they_o enforce_v we_o they_o drive_v we_o forward_o they_o violent_o constrain_v us._n thou_o read_v word_n rude_a and_o homely_a but_o such_o as_o be_v quick_a lively_a flame_a sting_a pierce_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o admirable_a power_n transform_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o admirable_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a i_o hope_v than_o that_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v sell_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n §_o 29._o four_o if_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n must_v be_v foreknow_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n have_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o get_v the_o true_a faith_n already_o have_v to_o use_v or_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o although_o we_o need_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o know_v till_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o produce_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o which_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v this_o suppose_n or_o imply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o have_v and_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n before_o we_o use_v the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o when_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o understanding_n be_v first_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o yet_o the_o faith_n first_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o i_o further_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o music_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o musician_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o though_o i_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v good_a music_n that_o he_o show_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o musician_n yet_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o music_n already_o have_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o music_n be_v not_o already_o have_v but_o only_o by_o his_o play_v it_o come_v in_o order_n before_o himself_o into_o my_o understanding_n and_o then_o i_o know_v he_o thereby_o so_o 3.16_o so_o 1._o reg._n 3.16_o two_o woman_n lay_v claim_n both_o to_o one_o child_n and_o both_o pretend_a themselves_o to_o be_v true_a mother_n thereunto_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n strive_v with_o we_o plead_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n be_v she_o in_o this_o contention_n we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o solomon_n find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o be_v her_o tender_a compassion_n enclose_v in_o her_o bowel_n and_o discover_v by_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o child_n then_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v reason_v against_o salomon_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o wrong_a mark_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o woman_n heart_n and_o need_v great_a judgement_n yea_o divine_a illumination_n to_o find_v it_o the_o woman_n herself_o by_o her_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o and_o if_o piety_n and_o pity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a mother_n whereby_o to_o know_v she_o then_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mother_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o solomon_n must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o piety_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v against_o solomon_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o we_o and_o possible_a with_o as_o good_a success_n ultim_fw-la success_n v._o ultim_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n in_o both_o alike_o equal_o condemn_v his_o sophistry_n for_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n pity_n towards_o the_o child_n know_v to_o salomon_n wisdom_n before_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o yet_o herself_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o make_v it_o know_v so_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v to_o i_o before_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o ministry_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o get_n it_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o afterward_o itself_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 30._o five_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o so_o right_a or_o conformable_a then_o we_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o prefer_v our_o like_n or_o dislike_n our_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o scripture_n have_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_o among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v matth._n ult._n 10.14_o &_o 16._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n wherein_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v
whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n faith_n he_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o which_o examine_v the_o particular_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o with_o authority_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v make_v themselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o like_n and_o censure_n before_o the_o judgement_n definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o late_a be_v absurd_a consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o free_a from_o error_n mat._n 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v also_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o accept_v that_o which_o we_o like_v or_o which_o in_o our_o conceit_n seem_v right_a and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o we_o dislike_v or_o which_o in_o our_o private_a judgement_n seem_v not_o conformable_a neither_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o private_a conceit_n of_o any_o man_n as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o sugge_v but_o all_o authority_n thus_o expound_v we_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v against_o his_o odious_a suggestion_n that_o not_o we_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o presumption_n of_o who_o they_o write_v 7._o write_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_v 7._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n proposuit_fw-la earth_n innocent_n 3._o the_o concess_n praebendae_fw-la c._n proposuit_fw-la and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v by_o right_a dispense_n beyond_o all_o right_n ius_o right_n gloss_n ibid._n §._o supra_fw-la ius_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n 1_o oath_n sum._n angel_n voce_fw-mi papa_n nu_fw-la 1_o and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o provident_a father_n in_o his_o family_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n general_a commissary_n assume_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n final_o gl_n final_o de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la episc_n c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gl_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n that_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 833._o that_o cusan_a ep_v 2._o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v 857._o alter_v id._n ep_v 7._o pag._n 857._o so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o hostieni_n another_o alu._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o ex_fw-la hostieni_n neither_o may_v any_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v judge_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o attribute_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o their_o pope_n who_o alone_o they_o make_v judge_v of_o all_o in_o my_o mind_n may_v very_o ill_o upbraid_v other_o with_o assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n 5.21_o man_n 1._o thess_n 5.21_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o 2.2_o he_o luc._n 1.4_o col._n 2.2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o which_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o man_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o conceit_n herein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o other_o and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v joh._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 17.11_o myself_o act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n since_o and_o their_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o any_o that_o have_v live_v after_o they_o 3_o therefore_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v examine_v be_v thus_o expound_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_a make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a conceit_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o examine_v and_o judge_v not_o by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n but_o by_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n 48._o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o reason_n 40._o reason_n joh._n 12_o 40._o the_o unbeliever_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n teach_v because_o else_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o have_v true_a faith_n 2.2_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n 33._o opinion_n in_o act._n hom_n 33._o say_v that_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n etc._n etc._n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v ethic._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o gerson_n one_o of_o his_o own_o side_n 5._o side_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o conâ—ess_n 5._o write_v the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o everyone_v that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v 4_o and_o in_o all_o this_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o be_v never_o mislike_v till_o a_o church_n arise_v who_o silver_n be_v dross_n and_o milk_n poison_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a or_o strong_o conceit_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n herein_o he_o say_v excellent_a well_o but_o will_v he_o expound_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wit_n and_o conceit_n and_o will_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o be_v it_o absurd_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o
church_n perform_v not_o for_o first_o themselves_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o unaware_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v find_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v therein_o be_v know_v soon_o and_o better_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o we_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v note_v because_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o former_a section_n weary_v himself_o with_o strive_v against_o we_o and_o use_v much_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o competent_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o yet_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o first_o word_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o gainsay_v and_o so_o free_o revoke_v all_o his_o former_a argument_n 2_o next_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o unlikely_a of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v mark_n thereof_o for_o leâ—ic_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavoâ—in_n leâ—ic_fw-la they_o be_v not_o always_o inseparable_o and_o incommunicable_o find_v therein_o that_o be_v such_o as_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n it_o have_v sometime_o be_v without_o unity_n and_o universality_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a show_n of_o all_o four_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o chrysostome_n imperf_n chrysostome_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n open_a imperf_n write_v thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n may_v also_o have_v in_o schism_n they_o have_v church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n the_o the_o book_n not_o the_o doctrine_n sacred_a scripture_n yea_o bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o 24.5.23_o yea_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n as_o math._n 24.5.23_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o such_o a_o confusion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o unity_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n aschet_fw-mi prooem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o find_v much_o unity_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v great_a strife_n and_o vehement_a dissension_n and_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o distract_v with_o all_o contrariety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o succession_n nazianzen_n athan_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la athan_n say_v this_o be_v proper_o succession_n to_o succeed_v in_o godliness_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o contrary_a faith_n must_v be_v repute_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o facile_fw-la and_o d._n 40._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v their_o room_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n of_o holiness_n supra_fw-la holiness_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v in_o former_a time_n one_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n church_n by_o her_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n either_o all_o or_o many_o be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v either_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v more_o continency_n find_v among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 4._o in_o math._n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o holiness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o truth_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n may_v have_v in_o likeness_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a that_o be_v chaste_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o fast_o and_o do_v every_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v the_o devil_n bring_v in_o to_o seduce_v we_o that_o a_o confusion_n be_v make_v between_o good_a and_o counterfeit_n simple_a man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o goodness_n in_o deed_n and_o goodness_n in_o show_n while_o they_o seek_v the_o good_n servant_n of_o god_n may_v light_v upon_o the_o devil_n seducement_n 3_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o jesuite_n what_o leisure_n he_o will_v though_o otherwise_o any_o reader_n may_v perceive_v he_o take_v himself_o leisure_n enough_o that_o pen_v this_o discourse_n and_o though_o brief_o in_o show_n yet_o in_o sum_n and_o effect_n have_v couch_v whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o papist_n write_v concern_v the_o matter_n question_v but_o yet_o give_v he_o a_o long_a day_n he_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n make_v it_o infallible_o sure_a that_o his_o roman_a catholic_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o himself_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n de_n not_o eccl._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a mark_n confess_v they_o make_v it_o not_o evident_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o evident_o probable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o his_o set_a countenance_n yet_o know_v well_o enough_o these_o his_o mark_n bring_v probability_n but_o no_o certainty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o papist_n of_o learning_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o concur_v with_o true_a faith_n whereas_o they_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theol._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 18._o that_o among_o whosoever_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v ecclesiam_fw-la hold_v ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la constare_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thereby_o it_o be_v know_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o fit_v his_o four_o mark_n to_o his_o roman_a church_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n until_o he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o company_n stand_v in_o opposition_n since_o luther_n time_n &_o divide_v into_o particular_a sect_n §_o 33._o first_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o or_o uniform_a in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o vari_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o person_n now_o hold_v one_o thing_n than_o another_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o at_o jar_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v three_o in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v 83._o acknowledge_v luc._n pinel_n thes_n vademont_n thes_n 83._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o the_o scripture_n more_o full_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v one_o first_o because_o 4.4_o because_o ephes_n 4.4_o it_o be_v from_o one_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o one_o soul_n quicken_v and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n next_o 4.15_o next_o eph._n 4.15_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o three_o 12.5_o three_o eph._n 4.5_o rom._n 12.5_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o society_n partake_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sacrament_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o unity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v show_v to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o good_a reason_n the_o game_n be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o vary_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v true_a demonstration_n that_o the_o variance_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v change_v with_o time_n and_o person_n the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o say_v confident_o but_o show_v not_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o purgation_n name_v europe_n name_v a_o book_n so_o call_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o every_o shop_n and_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o several_a protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherein_o
of_o england_n yet_o do_v not_o basil_n therefore_o think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dispute_v against_o we_o much_o less_o do_v he_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v set_v brethren_n at_o odds_n in_o their_o father_n own_o house_n who_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n to_o embrace_v unity_n when_o they_o see_v papist_n their_o enemy_n scorn_v they_o and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o bicker_n lest_o all_o to_o late_a when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o same_o sin_n they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o calamity_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n protesilao_n unity_n philostrat_v heroic_a in_o protesilao_n one_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o good_a thing_n often_o time_n beget_v envy_v but_o when_o man_n communicate_v in_o misery_n they_o begin_v to_o love_v one_o another_o recompense_v compassion_n for_o compassion_n §_o 34._o and_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v as_o principal_o appertain_v to_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o unity_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o while_o as_o they_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n diverse_a man_n expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n and_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n of_o every_o one_o not_o admit_v any_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la a_o head_n or_o chiele_v ruler_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o all_o do_v always_o thus_o all_o proclaim_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o only_a scripture_n and_o yet_o almost_o every_o one_o expound_v scripture_n diverse_o and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o never_o a_o one_o admit_v one_o superior_a infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o while_o i_o say_v they_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n true_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n have_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o we_o now_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v none_o because_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n may_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o be_v please_v come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o but_o no_o papist_n can_v confute_v it_o yea_o many_o papist_n seem_v in_o express_a term_n themselves_o to_o grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v digression_n 3._o where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o whither_o the_o reader_n must_v betake_v himself_o for_o the_o trial_n only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o acosta_n 15._o acosta_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 2_o c._n 15._o report_v and_o allow_v by_o possevinus_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o diligent_a attentive_a and_o frequent_a read_n as_o also_o the_o meditation_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v always_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o all_o to_o understand_v by_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v 2._o repeat_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o secure_a yea_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v believe_v concern_v he_o here_o be_v three_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n allow_v it_o not_o this_o his_o vanity_n common_a with_o he_o in_o every_o issue_n between_o we_o must_v be_v chastise_v with_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n 6._o austin_n epist_n 6._o see_v how_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o who_o runagate_n babble_v restrain_v neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o shame_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o punishment_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n yea_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o not_o submit_v the_o exposition_n to_o one_o chief_a head_n yet_o can_v this_o disable_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n because_o the_o man_n that_o thus_o diverse_o expound_v be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n but_o some_o private_a man_n err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o affection_n the_o open_a ministry_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cleave_v uniform_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o exposition_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o never_o alter_v and_o the_o point_n wherein_o some_o among_o we_o vary_v be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n do_v consist_v but_o some_o difficult_a place_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o remove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v §_o 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o §_o â—_o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o inde_fw-la §_o 12_o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la digress_v 8._o &_o 10._o already_o handle_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o place_n if_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v we_o shall_v admit_v one_o head_n or_o chief_a rule_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v submit_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o head_n be_v ordain_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o herein_o he_o talk_v absurd_o for_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n such_o as_o he_o mention_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 11.12_o itself_o digr_n 11.12_o as_o i_o have_v show_v next_o if_o we_o will_v also_o according_o to_o his_o fancy_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o exposition_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o please_v he_o neither_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vain_a importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n three_o when_o such_o a_o head_n as_o himself_o mean_v admit_v it_o also_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o all_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v that_o he_o object_v against_o us._n first_o that_o his_o determination_n though_o never_o so_o plain_o publish_v will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v contentious_a 24._o contentious_a see_v digâ—_n 24._o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v contention_n next_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o and_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o still_o we_o have_v as_o competent_a a_o judge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n as_o the_o jesuite_n can_v name_v any_o and_o when_o he_o have_v traverse_v ground_n and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n how_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o judgement_n yet_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v tumble_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o again_o 3_o the_o phrase_n borrow_v out_o of_o jerom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o every_o church_n for_o preach_v and_o government_n which_o we_o have_v and_o use_v according_a to_o jeroms_n meaning_n in_o a_o course_n more_o godly_a and_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v §_o 35._o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o uniform_a in_o faith_n never_o vary_v or_o hold_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n thereof_o though_o sometime_o differ_v in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o conspire_v in_o one_o the_o answer_n 1_o that_o which_o the_o
marsilius_n some_o that_o they_o have_v their_o inherence_n in_o the_o quantity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n bonaventure_n soto_n egidius_n suarez_n and_o other_o some_o that_o they_o abide_v with_o that_o existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dominicus_n bannes_n some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sustain_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o palacio_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o consecration_n have_v power_n to_o nourish_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o worm_n or_o such_o like_a corruption_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o host_n some_o say_v the_o matter_n hereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v round_o about_o the_o form_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o mention_v by_o thomas_n aquine_n some_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v again_o and_o from_o it_o proceed_v this_o nutrition_n or_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n some_o that_o of_o the_o quantity_n remain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n breed_v or_o nourish_v be_v engender_v whereinto_o the_o bread_n will_v have_v turn_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aquine_n some_o that_o the_o accident_n receive_v possibility_n to_o be_v change_v into_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o richard_n some_o that_o when_o the_o accident_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v there_o return_v a_o substance_n again_o not_o the_o former_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o a_o new_a that_o be_v never_o before_o whereof_o this_o nourishment_n and_o corruption_n arise_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scot_n durand_n biel_n and_o other_o some_o that_o these_o generation_n nourishment_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v either_o mere_a apparition_n or_o thing_n miraculous_o create_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o algerus_n guitmundus_n and_o friar_n walden_n such_o like_a be_v their_o question_n and_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o divinity_n too_o odious_a to_o mention_v but_o what_o unity_n call_v you_o this_o first_o to_o cut_v divinity_n into_o such_o shred_n and_o question_n and_o then_o to_o agree_v no_o better_o in_o determine_v fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la nequior_fw-la soluunt_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la vae_fw-la captiosis_fw-la sycophantarum_fw-la strophis_fw-la vae_fw-la versipelli_fw-la astutiae_fw-la nodos_fw-la tenace_n recta_fw-la rumpit_fw-la regula_fw-la infesta_fw-la discertantibus_fw-la iccirco_fw-mi mundi_fw-la stulta_fw-la delegit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la concidant_fw-la sophistica_fw-la prudent_a apotheos_n hymn_n in_o infidel_n 22_o or_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v and_o have_v free_o complain_v even_o in_o their_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o 3._o of_o ovid._n metam_fw-la l._n 3._o cadmus_n kind_n or_o viu_fw-la or_o lucian_n con._n viu_fw-la the_o lapith_n begin_v with_o merriment_n and_o end_v with_o fray_n that_o the_o smart_n of_o their_o wound_n give_v each_o other_o make_v they_o complain_v for_o cornelius_n must_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n advent_n trent_n orat._n ad_fw-la try_v council_n 3._o dominic_n advent_n preach_v immortal_a god_n how_o proud_o be_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o our_o faith_n vex_v with_o our_o contentious_a strive_n whereby_o now_o the_o world_n be_v overturnd_v how_o perverse_o be_v god_n word_n either_o set_v at_o nought_o or_o mangle_a or_o wrest_v or_o invert_v how_o rash_o do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o know_v something_o sometime_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o towards_o one_o another_o perish_v whereby_o in_o time_n past_o all_o christian_n o_o sweet_a and_o dear_a name_n be_v call_v brethren_n preach_v be_v turn_v into_o contention_n and_o diez_n a_o jesuite_n 804._o jesuite_n ph._n diez_n conc_fw-fr quadrupl_n rom_n 3_o dominic_n 4._o post_v epiph._n conc_fw-fr 2._o p._n 804._o complain_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o contradiction_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o true_o though_o the_o tempest_n without_o so_o sharp_o assault_v it_o yet_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v within_o very_o often_o fall_v at_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o o_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n i_o see_v thou_o not_o only_o assail_v by_o heretic_n without_o but_o within_o thyself_o also_o i_o behold_v even_o among_o christian_n so_o many_o contention_n strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o speak_v it_o much_o more_o to_o see_v it_o thus_o 19.2_o thus_o esa_n 19.2_o god_n set_v the_o egyptian_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v every_o man_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o 7.22_o as_o judg._n 7.22_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o fellow_n side_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v of_o the_o manichee_n have_v choose_v opinion_n not_o hang_v together_o they_o can_v but_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o language_n of_o such_o as_o will_v build_v babel_n be_v confound_v they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o but_o when_o one_o call_v for_o mortar_n his_o fellow_n will_v reach_v he_o a_o brick_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v for_o stone_n fall_v to_o remove_v of_o ladder_n §_o 36._o and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n appoint_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n mat._n 16._o know_v also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v especial_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n luc._n 22_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n know_v last_o that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n give_v most_o ample_a authority_n over_o his_o universal_a church_n say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la joh._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n or_o govern_v as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o i_o all_o my_o flock_n all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v my_o sheep_n give_v he_o charge_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o bind_v they_o to_o receive_v obedient_o this_o food_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o consequent_o again_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v always_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o food_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o never_o shall_v teach_v they_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n since_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o assist_v but_o shall_v permit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n error_n in_o faith_n his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v to_o hear_v his_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 23._o luc._n 10._o err_v nay_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o err_v which_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n therefore_o know_v this_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a pastor_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v safe_o yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o submit_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o while_o they_o do_v as_o they_o must_v always_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a man_n and_o will_v not_o either_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v dissent_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o obstinate_o as_o heretic_n do_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o
the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n in_o mat._n 16._o lyra_n of_o who_o sanct_n who_o l._n 4._o biblioth_n sanct_n they_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o his_o match_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o mat._n 16._o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n burgensis_n do_v all_o thus_o 13._o thus_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 13._o cusanus_fw-la follow_v saint_n augustine_n exposition_n set_v down_o immediate_o before_o petram_fw-la before_o in_o d._n 19_o ita_fw-la dom._n §_o â—t_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n our_o lord_n point_v at_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o word_n which_o peter_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o upon_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o god_n found_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o marsilius_n 28._o marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 28._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v for_o peter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v err_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o cardinal_n 269._o cardinal_n recommendat_fw-la sacrâ—â—_n scripturae_fw-la pag_n 269._o write_v thus_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n peter_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o christ_n for_o who_o may_v establish_v the_o firmitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n infirmity_n whereof_o ask_v the_o maid_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o let_v she_o answer_v at_o who_o speech_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v the_o life_n therefore_o see_v peter_n have_v waver_v and_o his_o vicar_n be_v not_o firm_o ground_v sacerdotes_fw-la ground_v cumque_fw-la iam_fw-la discrepent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la petri_n sacerdotio_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o litigent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n differ_v about_o peter_n high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priest_n agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n high_a bishopric_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o what_o holiness_n or_o worthiness_n soever_o whether_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n whether_o peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o steadie_a foundation_n establish_v his_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o this_o firm_a rock_n he_o steady_o confirm_v peter_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o the_o sentence_n premise_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v 17_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mean_v thereby_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n then_o profess_v or_o else_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n thy_o name_n be_v stone_n and_o thou_o have_v profess_v a_o profession_n like_o thy_o name_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o thy_o name_n be_v stone_n or_o rock_n and_o the_o profession_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v like_o it_o for_o thereupon_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v far_o from_o give_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n any_o primacy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o father_n observe_v and_o as_o much_o we_o see_v as_o the_o discreet_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o in_o the_o language_n that_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n i_o will_v build_v or_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o to_o signify_v peter_n name_n in_o the_o second_o appellative_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o lexic_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n lexic_fw-la phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o lexicon_n they_o borrow_v their_o speculation_n concern_v the_o synonymie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v they_o prove_v saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o ministry_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o mankind_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n lay_v plunge_v in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n utter_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n until_o it_o please_v our_o merciful_a god_n to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o fetter_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o he_o rise_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v open_v to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 49.9_o gospel_n esa_n 49.9_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o and_o as_o 61.1_o as_o esa_n 61.1_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o bring_v liberty_n to_o captive_n or_o if_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n then_o have_v god_n put_v 11.6_o put_v joh._n 15.22_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o apoc._n 11.6_o a_o effectual_a power_n into_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o strain_v they_o hard_o 5.22_o hard_o pro._n 5.22_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v this_o ministry_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o church_n censure_n be_v call_v the_o key_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n thereunto_o and_o describe_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n 19_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v first_o because_o it_o sufficient_o express_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o key_n which_o be_v only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o next_o 12._o next_o show_v before_o nu_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n three_o the_o papist_n that_o most_o stiff_o defend_v the_o primacy_n yet_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o with_o peter_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n medium_n apostle_n council_n colon_n sub_fw-la adulph_n a_o 1549._o §_o sextum_fw-la medium_n say_v adolfus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o his_o council_n 1547._o council_n surius_n comment_n a_o 1547._o a_o man_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o careful_a to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o succeed_v hermannus_n who_o the_o pope_n thrust_v out_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v yet_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v thus_o they_o
be_v drive_v to_o yield_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o key_n contain_v it_o not_o four_o they_o which_o expound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o show_v what_o they_o contain_v mention_v therein_o no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n 1._o hermannus_n bell._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi l._n 1_o c._n 1._o pen_v by_o gropper_n cen_n gropper_n defence_n of_o the_o cen_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n proceed_v thus_o confess_v thus_o enchir._n council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n confess_v but_o what_o key_n christ_n when_o he_o depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o true_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o own_o key_n and_o no_o other_o even_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o key_n the_o father_n divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o each_o key_n into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o contain_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v power_n to_o restrain_v the_o faulty_a this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o offend_v open_o and_o absolve_a they_o again_o in_o which_o explanation_n of_o the_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o key_n we_o see_v nothing_o touch_v but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o marsilius_n 6._o marsilius_n defence_n part_n 2_o c._n 6._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o hierom_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o stand_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n although_o the_o opinion_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 20_o the_o second_o text_n allege_v be_v luk._n 22.32_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v special_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v always_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_a man_n know_v do_v confess_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o so_o live_v in_o unity_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v soon_o confute_v for_o first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o peter_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o any_o but_o for_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o if_o they_o reach_v to_o any_o beside_o peter_n then_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n the_o church_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v g._n say_v qu._n vesper_n d._n 3._o art_n 3._o prob_fw-la 1._o lit_fw-fr g._n cameracensis_n that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o whole_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o part_n but_o always_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o never_o to_o err_v against_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n alone_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o christ_n promise_v peter_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v understand_v it_o not_o of_o his_o personal_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n commit_v to_o his_o regiment_n and_o friar_n walden_n 19_o walden_n doctr._n fid_fw-we l._n â—_o c._n 19_o say_v peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 11._o be_v concord_n l._n â—_o c._n 11._o cusanus_fw-la and_o 28._o and_o defen_n part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o four_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o our_o adversary_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o this_o text_n to_o endow_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o according_o the_o right_a of_o government_n and_o freedom_n from_o err_a shall_v remain_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o suppose_v 21_o second_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v afterward_o by_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o satan_n desire_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o by_o the_o temptation_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v admonish_v he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o will_v weaken_v his_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n he_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o again_o understand_v this_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o of_o peter_n teach_v or_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o e._n and_o confirmandi_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la significari_fw-la say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valen._n to_o 3._o pag_n 197._o e._n by_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o that_o gloss_n that_o esto_fw-la a_o his_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la exemplar_n ne_fw-la desperent_fw-la theophyl_n infirmiores_fw-la fiatres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la comforta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr venia_fw-la desperent_fw-la gloss_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v encourage_v all_o people_n against_o temptation_n this_o exposition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_v either_o all_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v 22._o see_v comment_fw-fr in_o luc._n 22._o say_v caietan_n how_o christ_n bid_v peter_n account_v the_o apostle_n not_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o brethren_n see_v how_o he_o put_v he_o in_o office_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n second_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o forbid_v all_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o three_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v 594._o acknowledge_v ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la primsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quoad_fw-la prima_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr petri_n successorem_fw-la boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 18._o c._n ult._n pag._n 594._o that_o to_o persist_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o possible_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n be_v false_a and_o no_o papist_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n the_o pope_n can_v teach_v no_o error_n any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v assored_a he_o can_v err_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o may_v err_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n yield_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o teach_v he_o
no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o ever_o peter_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o i_o say_v we_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o eager_o handle_v this_o matter_n 12._o matter_n caiet_fw-mi de_fw-mi divin_v instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13_o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o peter_n fact_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n institution_n which_o fact_n be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o thâ—re_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v he_o and_o caietan_n add_v that_o not_o his_o death_n simple_o give_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o die_v there_o by_o christ_n special_a appointment_n which_o last_o point_n he_o and_o 3._o and_o qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o cameracensis_n prove_v by_o a_o story_n that_o tell_v how_o pâ—ter_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o be_v go_v christ_n meet_v he_o to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o câ—rist_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v crucify_v thereby_o admonish_v peter_n to_o return_v back_o again_o and_o die_v at_o rome_n so_o the_o pope_n succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o come_v from_o it_o and_o this_o fact_n contain_v his_o be_v at_o rome_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o die_a at_o rome_n his_o die_a by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o except_o a_o few_o humane_a story_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n especial_o for_o that_o which_o caâ—etane_n say_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o succession_n his_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o author_n whereof_o be_v pauli_n be_v act._n petri_n &_o pauli_n linus_n a_o foolish_a book_n censure_v by_o 45._o by_o â—â—â—o_o a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o allow_v all_o the_o story_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n mind_n by_o this_o their_o fact_n to_o warrant_v the_o succession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o see_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o damn_a unless_o we_o obey_v their_o pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n authorize_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n touch_v soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n which_o this_o conceit_n can_v do_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a jest_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v themselves_o believe_v nor_o for_o cameracensis_n 380._o cameracensis_n qu._n vesper_n art_n 3._o pag._n 380._o write_v that_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_o conjoin_v together_o but_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n think_v it_o convenient_a he_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o couple_n himself_o to_o another_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v head_n nor_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n and_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o pope_n 24._o pope_n fr._n victor_n relect_v 2._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccle_n nu_fw-la 24._o they_o hold_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v change_v the_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o christ_n by_o s._n peter_n deed_n appropriate_v the_o succession_n to_o rome_n to_o alter_v it_o again_o or_o change_v the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n therefore_o that_o alphonsus_n 19_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 19_o hold_v though_o our_o faith_n bound_v we_o to_o beleâ—ue_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n tie_v to_o believe_v that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o example_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v by_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o pope_n best_a course_n be_v see_v the_o succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a to_o style_v himself_o no_o long_o peter_n successor_n but_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o decree_n as_o pope_n stephen_n do_v when_o he_o send_v to_o pippin_n for_o aid_n against_o astulphus_n and_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v rome_n â—17_n rome_n caes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 755._o nu_fw-la â—17_n thus_o he_o write_v peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n three_o king_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n monk_n duke_n earl_n and_o general_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o enlightener_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o present_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n because_o the_o naughty_a lombard_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v it_o and_o doubt_v you_o not_o beleve_v but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v quick_a before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o with_o i_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o throne_n dominion_n and_o heavenly_a host_n with_o christ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v it_o lest_o my_o body_n and_o my_o house_n where_o it_o rest_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o lombard_n that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v yield_v you_o mutual_a defence_n again_o and_o prepare_v for_o you_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n thus_o write_v the_o pope_n 800._o year_n since_o still_v himself_o saint_n peter_n which_o custom_n veneâ—_n custom_n anâ—_n possible_a he_o have_v not_o paulus_n iâ—â—eut_fw-fr idemque_fw-la petrus_n vicem_fw-la christi_fw-la ageus_fw-la iâ—_n terris_fw-la say_v baronius_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o present_a pope_n his_o excomunicate_v the_o venetian_n paraen_n ad_fw-la rempub_fw-la veneâ—_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o foolish_a bashfulness_n possible_a by_o this_o time_n the_o world_n will_v have_v give_v over_o question_v about_o his_o succession_n and_o have_v take_v he_o for_o peter_n himself_o and_o why_o not_o the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n think_v he_o saint_n peter_n successor_n digression_n 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 39_o i_o be_v desirous_a a_o little_a to_o divert_v into_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v great_a fancy_n to_o the_o conceit_n than_o other_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o think_v their_o learned_a man_n prove_v it_o more_o than_o authentical_o the_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n whereunto_o the_o vulgar_a be_v always_o subject_a have_v indeed_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o this_o conceit_n according_a to_o nepot_n to_o hierom._n ad_fw-la nepot_n the_o say_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o rude_a vulgar_a wonder_n at_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o uncertain_o expound_v then_o the_o ordinary_a text_n allege_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n all_o the_o learned_a papist_n both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o stagger_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o worth_a the_o note_n 40_o first_o we_o bid_v they_o point_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o he_o whereto_o card._n cont._n 103._o cont._n de_fw-fr sacram._n chr_n leg_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o answer_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v chief_o
not_o holy_a because_o not_o only_o most_o of_o their_o man_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n before_o their_o come_n as_o those_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o in_o postill_n super_fw-la euangel_n dom._n primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la say_v thus_o sunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la vindictae_fw-la cupidi_fw-la magis_fw-la avari_fw-la magis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la remoti_fw-la magis_fw-la immodesti_fw-la &_o indisciplinati_fw-la multoque_fw-la deteriores_fw-la quà m_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a more_o covetous_a more_o unmerciful_a more_o immodest_a and_o unruly_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v by_o smidelinus_n another_o of_o their_o doctor_n conc._n 4._o super_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o answer_n 1_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o protestant_n have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a their_o man_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o let_v that_o comparison_n give_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o digression_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o report_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o papist_n in_o old_a time_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o content_v our_o life_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o compare_v for_o the_o present_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n in_o england_n touch_v papist_n and_o their_o conversation_n will_v acquit_v we_o though_o their_o outrage_n and_o confusion_n be_v such_o and_o have_v wrought_v we_o that_o sorrow_n that_o we_o can_v take_v small_a pleasure_n in_o recount_v it_o their_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n more_o than_o montuous_a practise_v the_o very_a desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o strange_a conspiracy_n unnatural_a invasion_n barbarous_a murder_n unutterable_a mischief_n we_o make_v account_n be_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o these_o part_n among_o people_n popish_o addict_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v if_o all_o disorder_n be_v not_o rife_a in_o those_o part_n among_o we_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o popeho_o other_o parish_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v be_v reduce_v to_o civility_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o swarm_n with_o priest_n and_o recusant_n remain_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a that_o no_o christian_a man_n may_v endure_v their_o manner_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o time_n among_o they_o this_o i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o all_o excess_n of_o sin_n papist_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o riotous_a company_n in_o drunken_a meeting_n in_o seditious_a assembly_n and_o practice_n in_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n in_o quarrel_n and_o brawl_n in_o stageplays_a green_n ale_n and_o all_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o sort_n general_o bury_v in_o sin_n swear_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v uncleanness_n drunkenness_n perfidiousness_n vile_a and_o odious_a their_o family_n untaught_a and_o dissolute_a their_o behaviour_n fierce_a and_o full_a of_o all_o contumely_n injury_n inhumanity_n full_a of_o slanderous_a report_n wild_a look_n and_o all_o unchristian_a usage_n towards_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v we_o may_v all_o cast_v our_o cap_n at_o they_o for_o atheism_n and_o all_o that_o naught_o be_v the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v because_o some_o will_v mislike_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n word_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o have_v see_v both_o urge_v i_o to_o it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o smart_v a_o long_a time_n under_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o confusion_n of_o papistry_n to_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v know_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n lurk_v in_o the_o country_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n roman_a catholic_a yet_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o more_o civility_n withal_o 2_o his_o next_o reason_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n unholy_a be_v the_o confession_n of_o luther_n and_o smideline_n and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n complain_v as_o much_o against_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n what_o age_n or_o people_n or_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o find_v matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o it_o ay_o but_o luther_n say_v man_n be_v now_o much_o worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v papist_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n wherein_o he_o charge_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o make_v a_o show_n without_o sincerity_n the_o very_a like_o complaint_n be_v in_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o now_o say_v 49._o say_v op._n imper_v in_o math._n hom_n 49._o he_o christian_n be_v become_v either_o such_o as_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n be_v or_o worse_o yea_o and_o their_o conversation_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n be_v with_o more_o continency_n from_o sin_n then_o among_o the_o christian_n here_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n as_o luther_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o chaff_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v impute_v unto_o it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n better_o than_o i_o can_v which_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v mark_v this_o complaint_n of_o our_o unholinesse_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o 161._o now_o epist_n 161._o say_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n not_o we_o neither_o but_o other_o man_n and_o they_o also_o in_o part_n unknown_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o spare_v the_o cockle_n for_o the_o wheat_n sake_n do_v tolerate_v in_o regard_n of_o unity_n he_o will_v think_v we_o not_o only_o worthy_a of_o no_o reproof_n but_o of_o great_a praise_n and_o jerome_n be_v of_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o vantage_n to_o heretic_n thus_o he_o say_v 78._o say_v ep._n 78._o be_v you_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n if_o some_o upon_o your_o report_n have_v think_v we_o sinner_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o answer_v the_o papist_n 3_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v and_o we_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o false_a church_n for_o what_o praescrip_n what_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n say_v tertullian_n do_v man_n use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v a_o whole_a 137._o whole_a epist_n 137._o epistle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o church_n odious_a by_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o live_v therein_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n object_n nothing_o against_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a lest_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n fall_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o may_v yet_o bring_v into_o hatred_n those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n 3._o man_n apol._n contra_fw-la ruffian_n l._n 3._o say_v jerome_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o sect_n do_v ever_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o life_n against_o his_o adversary_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v pinch_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o taste_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o by_o reason_n their_o own_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o you_o may_v see_v
the_o jesuite_n hold_v you_o occupy_v with_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o know_v be_v nothing_o worth_a d._n harding_n 291._o harding_n confut._n apol_n part_n 6._o pag._n 291._o say_v you_o know_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la moribus_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la who_o will_v not_o hiss_v and_o trample_v you_o out_o of_o school_n if_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o papist_n life_n be_v faulty_a ergo_fw-la their_o teach_n be_v false_a the_o jesuite_n therefore_o must_v be_v hiss_v at_o by_o hardings_n censure_n staphylus_n 1._o staphylus_n apolo_n part_n 1._o say_v our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v pin_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n posito_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o §._o hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o man_n teach_v we_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o their_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n 58._o side_n annal._n tom_n 7._o 2_o n._n 526._o n._n 58._o baronius_n call_v they_o a_o ignorant_a company_n that_o measure_n catholic_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v with_o we_o about_o we_o and_o how_o busy_a in_o smattering_n of_o our_o fault_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o disadvantage_n by_o their_o own_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o position_n among_o they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o no_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v so_o without_o it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o profess_v it_o which_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v do_v digression_n 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 4_o but_o because_o they_o be_v narcissi_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callistrat_n divis_fw-la in_o stat_fw-la narcissi_fw-la narcissus_n like_v so_o besot_v with_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o try_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v of_o better_a life_n i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v a_o match_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o what_o i_o produce_v be_v always_o remember_v to_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n not_o my_o report_n and_o therefore_o remain_v with_o the_o reader_n for_o a_o cool_a card_n to_o still_o the_o pharisee_n next_o time_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o 18.11_o with_o luc._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o ruffle_v among_o his_o poor_a brethren_n 65.5_o brethren_n esa_n 65.5_o with_o stand_n apart_o come_v not_o nigh_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o out_o of_o question_n upon_o what_o part_n of_o their_o church_n soever_o we_o look_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o against_o us._n of_o their_o pope_n and_o what_o saint_n they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v fiâ—ter_a occasion_n to_o speak_v 54._o speak_v digr_n 54._o below_o touch_v their_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n i_o refer_v myself_o likewise_o to_o 45._o to_o digr_n 45._o another_o place_n concern_v the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 2._o ferus_fw-la in_o 1._o joh._n c._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o their_o church_n abuse_v of_o all_o sort_n have_v prevail_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o evil_a manner_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mammon_n and_o ambition_n have_v so_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v so_o great_a evil_n in_o our_o church_n not_o deny_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v the_o same_o unholinesse_n to_o be_v among_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o lament_v that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o niemensis_n a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o pope_n 41._o pope_n per_fw-la vim_o stulta_fw-la parens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vipera_fw-la deperis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la pottenta_fw-la pari_fw-la nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la faceren_fw-mi sterilescere_fw-la matren_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o say_v rome_n be_v a_o place_n of_o monster_n yea_o like_a nilus_n breed_v monster_n and_o nourish_a crocodile_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v more_o barren_a in_o yield_v such_o fruit_n of_o viper_n and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v somewhat_o against_o we_o out_o of_o luther_n sermon_n i_o will_v quit_v he_o again_o with_o another_o sermon_n for_o cornelius_n must_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n thus_o preach_v some_o threescore_o year_n since_o in_o saint_n laurence_n church_n in_o rome_n 242._o rome_n concio_fw-la evamg_n de_fw-fr domin_n &_o fest_n tom_n 1._o fer_fw-fr 4_o cinerum_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 242._o o_o my_o best_a belove_a rome_n if_o ever_o it_o stand_v any_o city_n in_o hand_n to_o hasten_v her_o conversion_n to_o god_n thou_o have_v need_v to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o other_o city_n of_o this_o conversion_n thou_o which_o art_n whole_o turn_v away_o overthrow_v and_o pervert_v turn_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n overthrow_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o pervert_v by_o thy_o old_a custom_n of_o sin_v see_v thou_o not_o wretched_a city_n how_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n of_o lechery_n a_o furnace_n of_o covetousness_n a_o hell_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o every_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o every_o order_n this_o feast_n time_n of_o bacchus_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a in_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o dishonest_a attire_n in_o filthy_a word_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n alas_o also_o religious_a man_n be_v become_v dissolute_a child_n be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o a_o thousand_o vice_n young_a man_n be_v unbridled_a virgin_n have_v cast_v offshame_n priest_n their_o gown_n and_o monk_n their_o cowl_n wise_a man_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o old_a man_n child_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o also_o preach_v 3._o preach_v orat_fw-la in_o conc._n trid._n in_o 3._o dom._n advent_a conci_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n with_o what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v i_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefastness_n any_o chastity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v for_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n edification_n be_v turn_v into_o destruction_n example_n into_o offence_n custom_n to_o corruption_n regard_n of_o law_n to_o contempt_n thereof_o severity_n to_o slackness_n mercy_n to_o impunity_n piety_n to_o hypocrisy_n preach_v to_o contention_n solemn_a day_n to_o filthy_a mart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unhappy_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n will_v god_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n say_v with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o shameless_a face_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o fable_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n by_o reason_n of_o we_o who_o wickedness_n with_o a_o shameful_a report_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v that_o course_n and_o that_o every_o jot_n of_o that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o people_n brutishnes_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o word_n 5_o and_o touch_v their_o clergy_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v &_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o
give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v go_v too_o far_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_a divine_n in_o our_o time_n 390._o time_n 22._o p._n 390._o say_v dom._n bannes_n who_o have_v give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o while_o they_o think_v to_o eschew_v the_o error_n of_o lutheran_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o proud_a heresy_n of_o pelagian_n and_o 393._o and_o et_fw-la 393._o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o have_v make_v they_o proud_a &_o fill_v they_o with_o sacrilege_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o freewill_n have_v of_o itself_o either_o some_o strength_n though_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o any_o than_o christ_n say_v not_o true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o none_o then_o where_o be_v freewill_n and_o the_o cooperation_n thereof_o with_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n complaint_n 2._o complaint_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 2._o unthankful_a man_n to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o weak_a &_o wound_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v have_v great_a strength_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o lose_v it_o but_o ult._n but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n 5._o staplet_n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n our_o adversary_n think_v saint_n austin_n go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o question_n attribute_v too_o little_a to_o man_n will_n §_o 41._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o bad_a and_o sinful_a folk_n for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v nigra_fw-la &_o formosa_fw-la black_a and_o fair_a cant._n 1._o because_o in_o it_o be_v mix_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o out_o of_o diverse_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o prove_v before_o but_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sinful_a which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o the_o sectary_n there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a of_o which_o as_o of_o the_o better_a or_o more_o worthy_a part_n their_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v and_o term_v holy_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n as_o swear_v backbiting_a steal_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o many_o work_n moral_o good_a as_o give_v alm_n erect_v hospital_n live_v at_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n in_o modest_a and_o moderate_a sort_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o certain_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o much_o more_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n these_o outward_a action_n may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a and_o sometime_o from_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a motive_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a holiness_n which_o must_v proceed_v of_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o charity_n to_o distribute_v all_o that_o one_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o poor_a or_o to_o give_v one_o body_n to_o burn_v do_v nothing_o profit_n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o which_o charity_n must_v proceed_v the_o cord_n puro_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o consequent_o hide_v and_o secret_a can_v sufficient_o be_v show_v to_o be_v present_a by_o those_o outward_a action_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la mundum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la pro._n 20._o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o qui_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v they_o true_o and_o consequent_o who_o be_v true_o saint_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n unto_o us._n the_o answer_n 1_o to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuite_n object_v our_o sinful_a life_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o worse_a conversation_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o wise_o foresee_v that_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o his_o own_o church_n will_v receive_v as_o much_o disgrace_n thereby_o as_o we_o and_o his_o argument_n bend_v against_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o and_o roll_v in_o the_o fall_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o people_n because_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o sinful_a as_o their_o fellow_n therefore_o now_o he_o answer_v that_o difficulty_n by_o assign_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o difference_n he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o his_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v some_o bad_a and_o sinful_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o all_o be_v wicked_a a_o proud_a and_o ridiculous_a brag_n but_o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o former_a of_o justification_n be_v wheresover_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o we_o again_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3.24_o life_n rom._n 4.11_o &_o 3.24_o this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_o holy_a thereby_o and_o our_o church_n teach_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v renounce_v it_o and_o so_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n the_o second_o of_o sanctification_n be_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a though_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o mat._n 7.16_o &_o 12.33_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 5.22_o eph._n 5.9_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a 2_o against_o this_o external_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o though_o we_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n and_o do_v many_o good_a moral_a work_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n we_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v proceed_v from_o sinful_a motion_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a gentile_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v herein_o describe_v for_o this_o moral_a holiness_n be_v no_o holiness_n indeed_o neither_o do_v we_o thereby_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n but_o say_v the_o good_a work_n do_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v for_o us._n and_o we_o grant_v as_o the_o jesuit_n require_v that_o many_o great_a and_o plausible_a work_n of_o morality_n may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a yea_o sinful_a motive_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n ground_v on_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o we_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o charity_n and_o thence_o receive_v their_o condition_n of_o holiness_n 3_o and_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n know_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o say_v so_o confident_o the_o holiness_n find_v among_o we_o arise_v not_o from_o charity_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o say_v so_o he_o answer_v true_a charity_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v thing_n inward_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o can_v by_o our_o outward_a action_n be_v show_v to_o be_v present_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o party_n himself_o without_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v they_o the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o how_o he_o know_v his_o own_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o i_o that_o
scripture_n and_o he_o must_v no_o long_o say_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o his_o present_a roman_a church_n all_o one_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n this_o i_o say_v touch_v all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6_o the_o thing_n therefore_o whereupon_o with_o most_o probability_n they_o can_v stand_v and_o wherein_o indeed_o they_o put_v most_o confidence_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o legend_n saint_n anthony_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thick_a &_o threefold_o they_o use_v to_o allege_v against_o us._n but_o we_o except_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o first_o that_o suppose_v much_o thereof_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o heretic_n yea_o pagan_n may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n d._n stapleton_n 627._o stapleton_n promptuat_fw-la moral_a part_n aestin_a pag._n 627._o say_v that_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o story_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o which_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v be_v well_o know_v 22._o know_v baro._n an._n 68_o n._n 22._o the_o story_n add_v touch_v simon_n that_o he_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n tacit._n l._n 4._o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n philoâ—oph_n sight_n holy_a â—h_a in_o vit_fw-fr philoâ—oph_n empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n 4._o life_n 〈◊〉_d host_n l._n 4._o the_o like_a do_v apollonius_n tyaneus_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib_fw-la 4_o &_o 5._o philostratus_n and_o 202._o and_o compend_v pag._n 202._o cedrenus_n report_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v city_n from_o scorpion_n &_o serpent_n and_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o grave_n and_o cedrenus_n add_v that_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o manetho_n which_o in_o these_o work_n go_v beyond_o he_o and_o by_o his_o very_a word_n can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v these_o thing_n i_o grant_v as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n god_n permit_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o punish_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v have_v as_o strange_a miracle_n in_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o unless_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o 7_o second_o we_o think_v the_o legend_n that_o report_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v lie_n &_o the_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n idle_a wit_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v one_o writer_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v for_o a_o liar_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o let_v the_o reason_n be_v look_v into_o whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v itself_o again_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la 21._o espencaeus_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o digr_n 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n 6._o portess_n loc._n l._n 11_o c_o 6._o canus_n have_v a_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o pagan_a historiographer_n write_v more_o true_o than_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o suetonius_n with_o far_o less_o corruption_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o catholic_n have_v do_v the_o fact_n of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n they_o either_o follow_v their_o affection_n so_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n devise_v so_o many_o fiction_n that_o it_o not_o only_o shame_v i_o but_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o their_o narration_n be_v devise_v either_o for_o gain_v or_o error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z touch_v certain_a history_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n who_o wise_o &_o grave_o reprove_v such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o piety_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n and_o follow_v overmuch_o their_o affection_n to_o write_v thing_n not_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o their_o fancy_n tell_v they_o they_o present_v we_o now_o and_o then_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o they_o may_v will_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v great_o hurt_v by_o these_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o deck_v they_o up_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o their_o impudency_n have_v spare_v neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v one_o story_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v neither_o do_v i_o sift_v the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n which_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a legend_n for_o in_o he_o you_o may_v read_v monster_n of_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n he_o that_o write_v this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v note_v well_o what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o all_o the_o saint-story_n without_o exception_n and_o then_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n the_o revelation_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v build_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v any_o papist_n show_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o their_o miracle_n be_v write_v in_o any_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o canus_n charge_v with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n will_v our_o adversary_n have_v we_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o themselves_o believe_v not_o for_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n free_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o saint-miracle_n by_o such_o a_o author_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n give_v credit_n to_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o refuse_v in_o nothing_o the_o say_a miracle_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o but_o if_o himself_o think_v his_o author_n faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o liberty_n refuse_v he_o in_o other_o 8_o and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o at_o home_n among_o themselves_o to_o reject_v these_o very_a miracle_n which_o abroad_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o fool_n they_o set_v out_o to_o sale_n so_o buisy_o 1._o buisy_o opusc_n de_fw-fr concept_n virg_n c._n 1._o caietan_n say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o another_o of_o bridget_n be_v object_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n 2._o conception_n part._n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n answer_v they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o mark_v what_o canus_n 6._o canus_n loc._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o say_v of_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o story_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o say_v he_o may_v i_o say_v of_o gregory_n and_o bede_n true_o and_o right_o they_o miss_v it_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o censour_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v untrue_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v better_o allow_v those_o story_n if_o the_o author_n with_o severity_n of_o judgement_n have_v join_v more_o care_n in_o choice_n this_o censure_n
mot_n 45._o say_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n there_o be_v of_o our_o whole_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o such_o like_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v after_o they_o great_a herd_n of_o follower_n i_o know_v bristo_n mean_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o in_o all_o age_n do_v this_o but_o that_o can_v he_o never_o prove_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n belike_o he_o see_v some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n before_o of_o late_a the_o second_o be_v reynerius_n that_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o waldense_n a_o people_n for_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n 543._o religion_n refert_fw-la illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 543._o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o province_n and_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o dispute_v public_o we_o have_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o they_o and_o ten_o school_n in_o parish_n no_o sect_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n some_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n wherein_o it_o spread_v not_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n aright_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n you_o may_v see_v our_o church_n be_v catholic_a both_o in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o refuse_v afore_o luther_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o public_a as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o in_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v and_o as_o a_o mist_n obscure_v wellnigh_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o sometime_o not_o the_o true_a believer_n themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o every_o point_n though_o they_o firm_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o these_o waldense_n do_v and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o more_o purity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o just_a occasion_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o church_n when_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o visible_o and_o pure_o profess_v minutius_n felix_n 401._o felix_n octau_n pa._n 401._o say_v why_o be_v we_o unthankful_a and_o why_o envy_v we_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v grow_v ripe_a in_o our_o age_n let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_a and_o let_v superstition_n be_v bridle_v and_o wickedness_n expiate_v and_o true_a religion_n maintain_v 2_o the_o next_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a first_o impertinent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n for_o god_n church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o judaea_n and_o 31_o and_o digr_n 17._o nu_fw-la 31_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_o see_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o 7._o and_o dry_a dogm_n eccl_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o par_fw-fr 2._o bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 7._o confess_v it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o country_n some_o believer_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v successive_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o only_o one_o province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o shall_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o can_v show_v of_o our_o church_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o compass_n thereof_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o some_o time_n next_o it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n therein_o as_o not_o only_a experience_n but_o our_o adversary_n own_o report_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o they_o rom._n they_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat_fw-la &_o li._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la praefat_fw-la habit_n in_o gymn_n rom._n complain_v how_o our_o heresy_n so_o heretic_n style_v it_o possess_v many_o and_o large_a province_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n norwey_n sweden_n germany_n pole_n boheme_n hungary_n prussia_n lituania_n livonia_n whereto_o they_o may_v add_v france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n yea_o italy_n and_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o barbarous_a inquisition_n daily_o find_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o at_o their_o door_n 3_o the_o three_o point_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v as_o ill_o prove_v as_o the_o former_a for_o negative_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a stand_v not_o in_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o the_o father_n hold_v but_o in_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o century_n ever_o refuse_v they_o neither_o have_v we_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o though_o the_o century_n reject_v this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v yet_o they_o deny_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o history_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o note_v how_o it_o be_v many_o time_n corrupt_v and_o mistake_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v all_o for_o substance_n that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o offer_v the_o father_n any_o wrong_n to_o say_v they_o have_v some_o error_n as_o all_o man_n have_v and_o themselves_o confess_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o err_v likewise_o which_o error_n the_o century_n sometime_o more_o than_o be_v cause_n note_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n therein_o hold_v and_o what_o they_o note_v of_o some_o particular_a father_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o they_o all_o as_o their_o censure_v sometime_o overmuch_o of_o many_o together_o for_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o if_o it_o be_v and_o the_o century_n be_v thus_o censure_v let_v this_o jesuite_n say_v direct_o without_o shrink_v why_o do_v 6._o do_v catarrh_n tract_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg_n suar._n to_o 2._o disp_n 3_o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n scent_n sin_n capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o ban._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 75._o paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n which_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v let_v they_o look_v my_o demand_n in_o the_o face_n that_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o digression_n 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v elude_a and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v be_v further_o look_v into_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o thus_o our_o adversary_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o
since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o interruption_n 2_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a 142._o visible_a tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o say_v this_o trouble_v we_o exceed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o people_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n affect_v to_o popery_n in_o this_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v that_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o we_o more_o willing_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o 800._o year_n be_v end_v i_o name_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n though_o some_o corruption_n especial_o laterward_o come_v in_o withal_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o we_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o say_a age_n successive_o out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o time_n believe_v &_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o beside_o be_v resist_v and_o disallow_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o age_n follow_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o time_n also_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o adversary_n bid_v we_o show_v it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n and_o person_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o for_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o contagion_n outward_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_a against_o it_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o obscure_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o particular_a company_n we_o lie_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v extant_a as_o for_o example_n the_o waldense_n wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n next_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n from_o time_n to_o time_n precise_o of_o every_o such_o person_n and_o company_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v be_v persecute_v and_o by_o that_o persecution_n be_v diminish_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o ordinary_o possess_v whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n open_o but_o in_o all_o place_n they_o live_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o obscure_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o memory_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v unto_o us._n next_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o place_n where_o none_o can_v see_v it_o as_o 18._o as_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 18._o in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v but_o weak_o against_o we_o that_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v show_v no_o professor_n for_o elias_n can_v show_v none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o the_o want_n of_o history_n be_v a_o hindrance_n for_o thing_n past_a can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o time_n be_v exceed_o barren_a of_o good_a writer_n baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 90â—_n n._n 1._o note_v such_o want_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obscure_a age_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v appear_v at_o those_o present_a time_n which_o for_o want_v of_o story_n can_v never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n may_v just_o stay_v the_o discreet_a from_o be_v too_o confident_a against_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o posterity_n but_o he_o forget_v and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o all_o those_o age_n do_v she_o best_o to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v witness_v for_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o little_a be_v write_v of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v and_o what_o their_o enemy_n write_v of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n write_v this_o day_n of_o us._n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n a._n adversary_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o posseu_n biblioth_o select_a pa._n 130._o a._n wipe_v our_o very_a name_n out_o of_o book_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v name_v we_o but_o in_o contempt_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o horrible_a opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n assure_v ourselves_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o scant_o in_o popish_a story_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o where_o they_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v with_o contempt_n and_o slander_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldense_n be_v charge_v with_o such_o vile_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o charge_v and_o belie_v we_o at_o this_o day_n why_o may_v not_o their_o forefather_n belie_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o deface_v their_o memory_n the_o man_n that_o read_v but_o wickliff_n own_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o friar_n walden_n most_o impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o monster_n be_v write_v touch_v jerom_n of_o prage_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o poggius_n the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v 425._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n inter_fw-la epist_n pij_fw-la 2_o â—p_n 425._o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a eternal_a memory_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n with_o we_o deface_v our_o name_n belie_v our_o opinion_n bury_v our_o memory_n corrupt_v our_o book_n suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n purge_v and_o raze_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o ancestor_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o we_o yield_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o catalogue_n as_o else_o we_o may_v do_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v below_o sect_n 50._o §_o 46._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o interruption_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_a profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o change_n which_o now_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n at_o least_o some_o of_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o
universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o
may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o conversion_n istum_fw-la conversion_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v where_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o &_o he_o §._o ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a 41._o true_a canon_n lect_v 41._o biels_n word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o show_v the_o point_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n these_o man_n inquire_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o congruencie_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o danger_n about_o it_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o mistrust_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n though_o they_o may_v not_o disclaim_v it_o durand_n 1._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o but_o if_o this_o way_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o doubt_n which_o meet_v we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o way_n must_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v hold_v since_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v the_o other_o part_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v will_v our_o adversary_n thus_o backward_o come_v into_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n conceit_n without_o all_o warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o want_v whereof_o so_o dazzle_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o silly_a pope_n in_o his_o lateran_n council_n beside_o 23._o beside_o scot._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o bell_n euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scriptare_fw-la to_o enforce_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o 49._o who_o turrect_v tract_n 73._o quest_n q._n 49._o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v if_o not_o alone_o 153._o alone_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 153._o caietan_n lay_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n hold_v among_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o conversion_n never_o a_o one_o whereof_o reach_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o disallow_v such_o as_o expound_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphorical_o he_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o proper_o i_o say_v the_o church_n say_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o &_o head_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o that_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o few_o difficulty_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o point_n come_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o thing_n universal_o hold_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v without_o all_o this_o ado_n §_o 48._o let_v he_o show_v also_o what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n country_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 46._o nu_fw-la 2._o where_o i_o show_v that_o when_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n profess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o nation_n indeed_o under_o heaven_n communicate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a sect_n digress_v 49._o and_o although_o since_o the_o change_n many_o nation_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o that_o justifi_v not_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o say_a faith_n grow_v on_o by_o step_n and_o piecemeal_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o all_o place_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o when_o a_o general_a rebellion_n grow_v throughout_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rebel_n have_v partaker_n in_o every_o town_n and_o yet_o the_o possession_n be_v not_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o but_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rebel_a faction_n be_v show_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o another_o church_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o country_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contagion_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o part_n thereof_o wheresoever_o and_o annoy_v the_o whole_a body_n like_o a_o leprosy_n in_o which_o disease_n though_o all_o the_o part_n be_v affect_v yet_o the_o inward_a and_o vital_a part_n retain_v their_o operation_n and_o still_o work_v to_o expel_v the_o leprosy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v possess_v indeed_o with_o a_o vile_a contagion_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n remain_v there_o still_o though_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o contagion_n possess_v every_o part_n of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o prevail_a humour_n and_o when_o
and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n be_v supply_v till_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v for_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v show_v then_o by_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n it_o must_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o very_a argosme_n wherein_o jason_n make_v his_o voyage_n without_o any_o alteration_n 5_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o gross_a heresy_n as_o we_o account_v papistry_n to_o be_v can_v arise_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a but_o they_o will_v note_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a rite_n this_o day_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n mistake_v himself_o gross_o if_o he_o think_v his_o faith_n come_v in_o without_o resistance_n or_o imagine_v that_o we_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o rise_n with_o campian_n own_o circumstance_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n oppose_v themselves_o the_o people_n lament_v the_o writer_n mention_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o although_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o this_o resistance_n do_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o now_o live_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o change_n yet_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o say_a change_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v sly_o and_o slow_o in_o and_o we_o that_o now_o live_v have_v not_o record_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o ago_o we_o have_v sufficient_a record_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o particular_n the_o want_n whereof_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n or_o the_o changer_n tyranny_n suppress_v all_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jesuite_n may_v the_o bold_o insult_v be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v mention_v such_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o and_o another_o to_o say_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o every_o several_a point_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o former_a we_o utter_o deny_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v grant_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v for_o these_o consideration_n namely_o that_o a_o change_n may_v have_v be_v in_o many_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v the_o history_n or_o record_n of_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o accompany_v it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v former_o but_o by_o history_n and_o writing_n which_o we_o want_v or_o have_v in_o that_o scarcity_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o resolve_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v do_v second_o we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o as_o sufficient_a as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v change_v also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o ground_n and_o one_o part_n thereof_o draw_v another_o with_o it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o consist_v in_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a as_o for_o example_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n catch_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n reprove_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n when_o those_o corruption_n first_o come_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n 4._o us._n alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4._o verb._n christ_n haeres_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n our_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o reject_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v nor_o who_o first_o bring_v it_o in_o imag_n in_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 8._o verb._n imag_n some_o think_v felix_n orgelitanus_n about_o the_o year_n 794._o 1._o 794._o sand._n the_o imag_n l._n 1._o c._n ult._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la l._n 2._o disp_n 2._o c._n 1._o some_o say_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n long_o before_o 27._o before_o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 27._o some_o xenaias_n a_o persian_a 6._o persian_a bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 6._o some_o think_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n be_v the_o first_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o themselves_o practice_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o begin_v nor_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o touch_v pardon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o caietan_n 1._o caietan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o church_n 15._o church_n baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 60._o nu_fw-la 37._o bella_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o save_v that_o 16._o that_o caiet_fw-mi 22._o q_o 91._o greg._n val_n to_o 3._o pa._n 1427._o navar._n de_fw-fr hotis_fw-la canon_n c._n 16._o the_o most_o judicious_a papist_n think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o be_v 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o the_o which_o instance_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o maybe_o a_o change_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o that_o live_v after_o 6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o sickness_n do_v into_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o allow_v the_o material_a corruption_n in_o faith_n whereinto_o she_o fall_v but_o by_o embrace_v that_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o she_o yet_o retain_v and_o want_v mean_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o the_o change_n which_o successive_o she_o make_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v by_o reason_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o notable_a separation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o visible_a resistance_n that_o can_v be_v make_v i_o say_v god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o make_v the_o change_n first_o because_o she_o change_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o consequent_o still_o hold_v many_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o communicate_v next_o because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o mislike_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o want_n of_o which_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v great_a colour_n to_o her_o innovation_n when_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n arise_v they_o violent_o and_o sudden_o break_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v all_o communion_n and_o when_o mahomet_n come_v from_o without_o he_o visible_o assault_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o their_o sudden_a violence_n and_o separation_n make_v they_o easy_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papacy_n breed_v as_o a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o church_n within_o and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v not_o so_o easy_o mark_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v so_o solemn_o be_v resist_v and_o register_v till_o it_o be_v ripen_v and_o god_n true_a church_n mingle_v therewith_o have_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 13.25_o in_o mat._n 13.25_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o the_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o who_o the_o man_n be_v that_o sew_v they_o and_o when_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o party_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v it_o when_o the_o labourer_n be_v asleep_a and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n the_o tare_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o himself_o be_v not_o see_v and_o when_o the_o husbandman_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o
err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o near_o 34_o after_o 1250._o to_o 1300_o i_o name_v 5._o name_v magd._n cent._n 13._o c._n 5._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n withstand_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n catal._n abuse_n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o refert_fw-la illyr_n catal._n the_o preacher_n in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n 45._o heretic_n panor_n de_fw-fr judicijs_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la naucler_n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o dante_n be_v the_o florentine_n write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n after_o his_o death_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n a_o ancient_a schoolman_fw-mi in_o who_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v partly_o observe_v throughout_o this_o my_o answer_n by_o allege_v he_o against_o the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v 35_o after_o 1300._o to_o 1350_o i_o name_v marsilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pacis_fw-la supremacy_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o name_v occam_n the_o school-man_n 1003._o school-man_n beside_o his_o own_o work_n see_v sleid._n comment_n l._n 2._o auent_a annal_n l._n 7._o p._n 628_o naucl._n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o p._n 1003._o who_o exceed_v vehement_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o counsel_n scriptor_n counsel_n trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o resist_v the_o primacy_n so_o do_v he_o confute_v many_o error_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n i_o name_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o matter_n 797._o matter_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 797._o the_o same_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 36_o after_o 1350._o to_o 1400_o i_o name_v aluarus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n ecclesiae_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n 38â—_n time_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 38â—_n and_o mountziger_n who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o vlm_n open_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o name_v michael_n cesenas_n 2._o cesenas_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o who_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o flourish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a a_o afflict_a church_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o infinite_a more_o with_o he_o in_o england_n who_o in_o that_o time_n they_o call_v lolard_n resist_v papistry_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n 37_o after_o 1400._o to_o 1450_o i_o name_v again_o the_o lolard_n in_o england_n as_o purvey_v badby_n thorp_n browne_n beverly_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n i_o name_v chaucer_n who_o express_o tale_n express_o ploughman_n tale_n write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o time_n nilus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n notorious_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 1033._o papacy_n naucler_n vol._n 2_o gen_fw-la 47._o p._n 1033._o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n 38_o after_o 1450._o to_o 1500_o i_o name_v savonarola_n the_o florentine_a 890._o florentine_a bucholch_n chronol_fw-it naucler_fw-mi vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 51._o illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 890._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v against_o tradition_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o same_o time_n wesselus_n groningensis_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n be_v famous_a for_o hold_v against_o merit_n freewill_n tradition_n pardon_n shrift_n fast_v day_n pilgrimage_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n and_o the_o primacy_n in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n 39_o and_o when_o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la tindall_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n who_o you_o see_v be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n grudge_v at_o it_o before_o they_o and_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o desire_v long_o before_o 40_o and_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n note_n note_n first_o that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o either_o that_o live_v or_o be_v record_v in_o the_o several_a age_n nominate_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o example_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_n by_o which_o few_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v there_o be_v many_o more_o when_o so_o learned_a man_n never_o use_v to_o want_v partaker_n howsoever_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o adverse_a part_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o next_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v name_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o a_o full_a protestant_n in_o every_o point_n though_o many_o be_v so_o in_o every_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v resist_v as_o it_o come_v forward_o which_o the_o jesuite_n deni_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o person_n be_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o name_n who_o resist_v rome_n be_v all_o asleep_a none_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o name_v these_o whereunto_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n because_o it_o uphold_v not_o the_o question_n and_o one_o heretic_n may_v be_v able_a to_o detect_v another_o and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n so_o broad_a as_o to_o say_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n next_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o second_o be_v sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o persecutor_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o antiquity_n without_o resistance_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o precedent_a catalogue_n which_o catalogue_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v again_o by_o reply_v the_o man_n contain_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a
flesh_n of_o christ_n §_o 52._o four_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v from_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o such_o from_o who_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n and_o caluin_n themselves_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n nor_o succeed_v lawful_o to_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o be_v as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la victor_n the_o donatist_n a_o heretic_n be_v filii_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la child_n without_o a_o father_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n or_o as_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n write_v of_o novatus_fw-la nemini_fw-la succâ—dentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o the_o answer_n 1_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v repute_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n visible_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o one_o place_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o saint_n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lineal_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o nazianzene_n say_v athan._n say_v laud._n athan._n succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n as_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n about_o succession_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v his_o own_o facile_fw-la own_o d._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la canon_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o for_o possevine_a 11._o possevine_a not._n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 328._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 11._o write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a not_o only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 4._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 141._o proprietas_fw-la 4._o tell_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v only_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n next_o because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n three_o because_o it_o still_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o authority_n waldensis_n 18._o waldensis_n tom._n 1._o doctrinal_a l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o call_v apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o hold_v the_o apostle_n faith_n though_o it_o want_v the_o jesuite_n succession_n mention_v 2_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prelate_n without_o interruption_n from_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v may_v be_v show_v but_o digress_v but_o see_v digress_v i_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v apostolic_a unless_o these_o prelate_n have_v also_o retain_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n succession_n and_o unity_n and_o universality_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o the_o true_a faith_n concur_v therewith_o 3_o whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o want_v external_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n boast_v of_o because_o the_o apostolicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o it_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o embrace_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n 4_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o interruption_n in_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o interrupt_v though_o such_o as_o succeed_v visible_o in_o bishop_n throne_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o malice_n can_v never_o extinguish_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o beside_o all_o other_o testimony_n we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n 5_o and_o touch_v luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o answer_v luther_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o depend_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o &_o we_o hear_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o succeed_v no_o apostolic_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o calling_n to_o preach_v that_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o in_o persecution_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o that_o open_a manner_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n grow_v and_o albeit_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o lawful_a call_n first_o inward_o from_o god_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o give_v they_o gift_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bless_v their_o labour_n then_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v afterward_o that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lineal_o succeed_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v before_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a they_o communicate_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n church_n remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o these_o calling_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n occupy_v do_v as_o pirate_n that_o occupy_v another_o man_n ship_n and_o his_o good_n therein_o and_o therefore_o confer_v baptism_n and_o calling_n to_o diverse_a person_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a person_n notwithstanding_o right_o inherit_v they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n good_n which_o the_o papacy_n usurp_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o new_a faith_n as_o he_o style_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o even_o that_o send_v which_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o reveal_v it_o not_o
to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faithful_a professor_n that_o lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a allowance_n to_o preach_v then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v think_v that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o order_n thereof_o with_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o profess_v that_o faith_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v to_o papistry_n need_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o very_a same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n calling_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n that_o cyprian_a and_o optatus_n lie_v upon_o the_o donatist_n for_o such_o as_o have_v no_o lawful_a admission_n be_v child_n indeed_o without_o a_o father_n and_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n and_o bishop_n without_o succession_n or_o what_o the_o jesuite_n will_v but_o these_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n else_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v §_o 53._o this_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n still_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n hereupon_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3._o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annuntiatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la colligunt_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v unto_o man_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n either_o through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o through_o vainglory_n or_o through_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v hereupon_o also_o say_v tertullian_n write_v against_o heretic_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporun_n ista_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perseveraverit_fw-la authorem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la antecessorem_fw-la lib._n the_o prescript_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v or_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n so_o run_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o succession_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o author_n or_o predecessor_n also_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v tenet_n i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist_n 105._o do_v dispute_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o anastasius_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n bishop_n in_o s._n peter_n seat_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o optat._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la the_o which_o argument_n those_o father_n will_v never_o so_o much_o have_v urge_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o within_o name_v father_n or_o any_o other_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o good_a at_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o none_o have_v succeed_v but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o apostle_n faith_n which_o now_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n have_v succeed_v which_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 28._o this_o difference_n between_o their_o time_n and_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n speech_n concern_v succession_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o papist_n argument_n ground_v on_o they_o may_v direct_o be_v answer_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o man_n be_v come_v to_o they_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v that_o apostasy_n in_o bishop_n throne_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v still_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o bring_v those_o time_n back_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o succeed_v and_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o succession_n that_o the_o father_n make_v or_o else_o not_o for_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n 22._o time_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n now_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v devise_v so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n can_v benefit_n the_o external_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o church_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o again_o they_o use_v succession_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o our_o adversary_n use_v it_o to_o prove_v they_o for_o first_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v yea_o he_o say_v that_o with_o outward_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o the_o father_n never_o say_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o their_o word_n neither_o will_v the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v as_o lineal_a succession_n from_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n andrew_n as_o rome_n have_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o 143._o yet_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n ult._n pag._n 143._o they_o be_v count_v heretical_a yea_o bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n not._n eccl_n c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n which_o show_v the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o his_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o there_o where_o succession_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n deni_v 3_o but_o with_o succession_n of_o person_n the_o father_n always_o join_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o they_o both_o together_o confute_v schismatics_n thus_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v and_o 43._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v those_o elder_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o want_v this_o principal_a succession_n we_o must_v suspect_v they_o mark_v how_o he_o direct_v you_o to_o embrace_v that_o succession_n which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n also_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o which_o have_v be_v idle_a if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o unite_v to_o succession_n that_o it_o
can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o it_o now_o our_o adversary_n say_v otherwise_o 4_o second_o the_o father_n insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o succession_n which_o they_o assume_v prove_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o prove_v not_o other_o church_n so_o to_o be_v our_o adversary_n have_v 329._o have_v possevin_n not_o verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 329._o write_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v not_o up_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o bishop_n alike_o as_o they_o do_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n proceed_v of_o desperation_n for_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n asia_n and_o in_o 3._o in_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n egypt_n lybia_n and_o other_o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n tertullian_n prescript_n refer_v we_o to_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n &_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o father_n mention_n the_o succession_n thereof_o than_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n also_o because_o the_o father_n mention_n their_o succession_n also_o which_o in_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n but_o in_o that_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o 5_o out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o first_o to_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o convince_a heretic_n by_o show_v succession_n but_o by_o show_v the_o faith_n which_o successive_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n and_o we_o be_v content_v the_o jesuite_n convince_v we_o so_o too_o if_o he_o can_v tertullian_n bid_v heretic_n if_o they_o can_v deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o sectmaster_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v although_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o wheresoever_o outward_a succession_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v they_o this_o challenge_n for_o though_o every_o company_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v outward_a succession_n yet_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o put_v the_o succession_n in_o trial_n and_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o apostle_n successor_n this_o be_v a_o good_a trial_n then_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o not_o only_o new_a sea_n be_v erect_v but_o the_o successor_n in_o ancient_a throne_n be_v corrupt_v austin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n retain_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o they_o succeed_v in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sea_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o when_o the_o succession_n such_o as_o it_o be_v remain_v without_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n alone_o that_o retain_v he_o but_o other_o motive_n join_v with_o it_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o now_o be_v want_v so_o likewise_o 165._o likewise_o ep._n 165._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o generosus_fw-la he_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v till_o his_o time_n not_o use_v their_o succession_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o true_a church_n but_o name_v those_o that_o have_v succeed_v therein_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o well_o may_v do_v but_o the_o jesuit_n now_o can_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n follow_v decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n optatus_n mention_v the_o roman_a succession_n as_o austin_n do_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o sea_n till_o siritius_n time_n to_o show_v the_o donatist_n that_n the_o church_n be_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o africa_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o their_o church_n want_v succession_n also_o and_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o this_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o jesuite_n cause_n for_o as_o some_o heretic_n want_v succession_n so_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o austin_n or_o optatus_n say_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 54._o the_o which_o to_o be_v conjoin_v may_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o ephes_n 4._o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n dedit_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la edificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o christ_n appoint_v these_o outward_a function_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o until_o the_o world_n end_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruidi_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o this_o ordinance_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v the_o purpose_a effect_n he_o must_v provide_v so_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v these_o pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n may_v always_o by_o hear_v they_o be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o from_o error_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o with_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_a be_v conjoin_v true_a doctrine_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n shall_v never_o universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o universal_o err_v than_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v and_o aught_o like_o sheep_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v also_o general_o waver_v and_o err_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n express_v in_o this_o place_n by_o s._n paul_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a in_o disput_n habend_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v universal_o err_v contrary_a to_o diverse_a express_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o since_o therefore_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n fail_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o pastor_n may_v also_o infallible_o always_o learn_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n consequent_o that_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o at_o least_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o external_a function_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n must_v needs_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o that_o with_o the_o outward_a succession_n be_v always_o infallible_o conjoin_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o hard_a task_n in_o hand_n because_o his_o own_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o contrary_a â—_o contrary_a not._n eccl_n c._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v succession_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v it_o invincible_o against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o have_v the_o succession_n as_o entire_a as_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o ult._n yet_o bell._n ib._n §._o dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la argum_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n ult._n the_o papist_n think_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o among_o diverse_a error_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o learn_a
of_o his_o own_o side_n know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a 2_o and_o as_o his_o assertion_n be_v insolent_a so_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o weak_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o have_v verbatim_o borrow_v his_o discourse_n from_o 25._o from_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3_o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 25._o as_o learned_a a_o jesuite_n as_o ever_o jesuited_a but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_o annex_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v i_o say_v not_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o succeed_v the_o which_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n whereto_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v hold_v they_o and_o require_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o and_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o eph._n 4._o but_o this_o neither_o confute_v we_o nor_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o confute_v not_o we_o because_o totam_fw-la because_o §._o 52._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v &_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o they_o succeed_v in_o a_o sort_n external_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v but_o they_o succeed_v not_o lawful_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n or_o any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o greecian_o now_o do_v or_o then_o the_o pharisee_n &_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o our_o saviors_n time_n when_o they_o refuse_v he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a succession_n for_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a succession_n from_o aaron_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o universal_a error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o only_o lawful_a succession_n have_v the_o truth_n abide_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o succeed_v principal_o in_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n and_o external_a show_n which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v and_o tertullian_n affirm_v 32_o affirm_v praescrip_n c_o 32_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v repute_v no_o less_o apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o i_o say_v this_o lawful_a succession_n only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o let_v they_o say_v free_o and_o without_o collusion_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o plead_v their_o external_a succession_n to_o justify_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v plead_v their_o faith_n to_o justify_v their_o succession_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v never_o except_v against_o their_o succession_n but_o embrace_v it_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o want_v outward_a succession_n when_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o show_v but_o in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o interruption_n when_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v interrupt_v 3_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o to_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o to_o all_o his_o discourse_n thereupon_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o three_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n four_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n five_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sixth_o where_o such_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o conjoin_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o our_o adverry_n shall_v consider_v that_o such_o pastor_n furnish_v with_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o always_o succeed_v open_o or_o in_o one_o place_n without_o interruption_n of_o the_o external_a succession_n but_o they_o may_v arise_v and_o successive_o continue_v when_o the_o world_n see_v they_o not_o or_o see_v they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o secret_a s._n paul_n say_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v succeed_v and_o succeed_a teach_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o all_o that_o have_v outward_a succession_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o prove_v this_o succession_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o adversary_n require_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o infallible_o teach_v his_o truth_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o but_o whether_o these_o pastor_n be_v only_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n one_o after_o another_o outward_o and_o visible_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o whether_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o privilege_v that_o they_o can_v err_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v may_v be_v uphold_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o succession_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v again_o our_o english_a bishop_n this_o day_n succeed_v lineal_o in_o their_o place_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n will_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o grant_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o will_v not_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v because_o they_o have_v change_v that_o which_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v thus_o object_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o now_o you_o see_v that_o with_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o join_v for_o one_o may_v succeed_v that_o will_v change_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o jesuite_n think_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o we_o prove_v against_o all_o exception_n their_o italian_a pope_n have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 49._o 51._o 52._o §_o 55._o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o by_o many_o catholic_a writer_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v this_o lawful_a uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n find_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v &_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v in_o it_o always_o teach_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o lawful_a succession_n be_v when_o the_o person_n succeed_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v here_o touch_v the_o roman_a succession_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o rank_n of_o bishop_n whether_o interrupt_v or_o no_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o digression_n follow_v external_o sit_v in_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o but_o we_o deny_v lawful_a succession_n to_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o we_o deny_v again_o that_o this_o be_v find_v only_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o fine_a by_o legat._n eccl_n alexand._n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 6._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o 15._o year_n since_o wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o thus_o gabriel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o other_o place_n join_v to_o he_o and_o border_v
on_o the_o south_n or_o the_o sea_n and_o aethiopia_n the_o ninety_o seven_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o outward_a succession_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n as_o entire_a as_o it_o do_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o outward_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o certain_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v it_o way_n and_o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v the_o which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o digression_n ensue_v digression_n 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 4_o first_o i_o have_v show_v digression_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o convince_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n for_o example_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n for_o allow_v they_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o never_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o this_o successor_n be_v the_o pope_n canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o either_o by_o history_n or_o tradition_n and_o 9_o and_o alphons_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o another_o learned_a papist_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o pope_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o which_o uncertainty_n show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o before_o he_o to_o be_v indemonstrable_a 5_o second_o suppose_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o one_o another_o a_o good_a while_n after_o 2._o after_o euseb_n châ—on_n a_o 70._o opt._n l._n 2._o some_o say_v linus_n succeed_v peter_n 71_o peter_n hier._n script_n eccl_n in_o clem._n etc._n etc._n 52._o in_o esa_n marian_n scot_n a_o 71_o some_o clemens_n 69._o clemens_n refert_fw-la baro._n a_o 69._o some_o that_o neither_o but_o cletus_n clem._n cletus_n 8._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi petr._n maria_n scot._n a_o 71._o luit_fw-la prand_n vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o clem._n other_o say_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n under_o peter_n in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o have_v no_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 32._o lose_v disputat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundus_fw-la quartus_fw-la fucritne_n secundus_fw-la gab._n lect_n 32._o touch_v clemens_n all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a primate_n uncertain_a fra._n agricol_n de_fw-fr primate_n some_o lie_v the_o succession_n thus_o linus_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la 42._o anacletus_fw-la baro._n ann_n 69._o n._n 42._o some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la 3._o anacletus_fw-la tertull._n carm_n l._n 3._o some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n clem._n clemens_n onuph_n annot_v add_v clem._n some_o thus_o clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la leave_v out_o linus_n 165._o linus_n optat._n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o some_o thus_o linus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n leave_v out_o cletus_n some_o thus_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n euaristus_n leave_v out_o anacletus_fw-la here_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v intricate_a and_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n follow_v 6_o three_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a space_n together_o without_o any_o pope_n at_o all_o 28._o all_o baro._n a_o 53._o n._n 28._o ann._n 253._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n and_o some_o month_n honor._n month_n anastas_n in_o honor._n anno_fw-la 638._o when_o honorius_n die_v it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n ann._n 682._o agatho_n 682._o anastas_n in_o agatho_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agatho_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o five_o day_n ann._n 767._o paul_n 767._o anastas_n in_o paul_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v void_a one_o year_n and_o a_o month_n baronius_n 63._o baronius_n an._n 853._o n._n 63._o say_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o election_n have_v be_v delay_v through_o contention_n 296._o contention_n suppur_n ann_n 296._o and_o in_o martinus_n polonus_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o papacy_n cease_v seven_o year_n six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n these_o vacation_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o suppose_a head_n that_o shall_v succeed_v be_v want_v 7_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 850_o a_o woman_n succeed_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n continue_a pope_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n until_o be_v get_v with_o child_n she_o die_v in_o travel_n in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o she_o go_v on_o procession_n this_o be_v record_v by_o so_o many_o 1._o many_o marian_n scot._n a_o 854._o martin_n polo_n a_o 855._o palmer_n floren._n a_o 854._o sigeb_n a_o 854._o laoâ—ic_fw-la chalcocondyl_n reb_fw-mi tuâ—c_fw-la l_o 6_o p._n 411._o anton._n hist_o part_n 2._o tiâ—_n 16_o c._n 1._o §._o 7._o coel._n rho_n digni_fw-la lect_v antiqu_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o historiographer_n and_o all_o papist_n themselves_o some_o few_o except_v that_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o control_v it_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o anastasius_n that_o live_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o be_v and_o write_v the_o pope_n life_n mention_v it_o not_o in_o his_o book_n 64._o book_n onuph_n annot_fw-mi joan._n 8._o bell._n ro._n pont._n l._n 3_o c._n ult._n baron_n ann_n 85â—_n n._n 64._o which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o it_o for_o anastasius_n his_o book_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o themselves_o lecto_fw-la themselves_o praefat._n ad_fw-la lecto_fw-la he_o that_o put_v it_o forth_o say_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o this_o anastasius_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o the_o live_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n for_o platina_n trithemius_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o think_v damasus_n write_v their_o life_n that_o be_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o anastasius_n live_v in_o rome_n when_o joan_n shall_v be_v pope_n write_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n baronius_n suspect_v it_o be_v compile_v by_o more_o writer_n than_o one_o &_o by_o two_o at_o least_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o grave_n or_o ancient_a author_n many_o slip_n in_o chronagraphy_n be_v therein_o and_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a and_o not_o agree_v together_o in_o many_o place_n other_o man_n have_v add_v or_o detract_v he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n there_o be_v place_n so_o intricate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o the_o life_n of_o three_o pope_n be_v omit_v that_o go_v between_o he_o and_o stephen_n the_o six_o as_o the_o life_n of_o joan_n be_v omit_v that_o shall_v have_v go_v between_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o bennet_n the_o three_o yea_o 6._o yea_o a_o 739._o n._n 6._o baronius_n in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v espy_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o other_o which_o anastasius_n have_v omit_v but_o we_o be_v whoop_v at_o for_o say_v so_o though_o we_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o volateran_n of_o martin_n polo_n sigeb_n palmer_n florent_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n anton._n volateran_n diverse_a author_n that_o say_v she_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o anastasius_n or_o other_o mention_v not_o the_o story_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n do_v write_v her_o
church_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o show_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v expound_v the_o say_v teach_v of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v direct_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o four_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o my_o answer_n 2_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v his_o demand_n be_v soon_o and_o short_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v confute_v they_o and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sound_a when_o our_o adversary_n have_v smatter_v and_o wrangle_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o all_o point_v we_o profess_v &_o believe_v prove_v it_o and_o albeit_o those_o four_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o certain_a quality_n therein_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o at_o least_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o discourse_n against_o we_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o we_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o retort_v upon_o himself_o whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o brag_v not_o but_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v our_o lawful_a title_n since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v whereupon_o we_o advise_v all_o papist_n whatsoever_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o austin_n aforecited_a whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o true_a preach_n nor_o lawful_a send_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o disease_n that_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o grow_v unto_o it_o 3_o thus_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n be_v brief_o answer_v but_o where_o he_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n a_o man_n know_v by_o his_o writing_n word_n deed_n and_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a evil_a liver_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o song_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v our_o religion_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o luther_n unless_o our_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o show_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n be_v bear_v can_v be_v disprove_v next_o we_o grant_v luther_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n renounce_v the_o profession_n which_o be_v no_o other_o apostasy_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o pharisee_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n both_o the_o profession_n be_v hypocrisy_n save_v that_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v digress_v 45._o then_o concern_v his_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n for_o woe_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o church_n if_o luther_n writing_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o man_n writing_n &_o not_o by_o the_o witless_a prejudice_n of_o idle_a companion_n that_o never_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v some_o particular_a thing_n that_o deserve_v reproof_n yet_o what_o disgrace_n be_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o writing_n what_o father_n writing_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o error_n yea_o i_o challenge_v the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v one_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n old_a or_o new_a schooleman_n or_o jesuite_n but_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v except_v against_o something_o he_o write_v thomas_n caietan_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v control_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v purge_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o writer_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o some_o error_n in_o luther_n book_n disadvantage_n we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o error_n purge_v and_o espy_v in_o their_o own_o book_n disadvantage_n the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o except_v against_o be_v no_o error_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n maintain_v against_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o judge_v by_o 159._o by_o antididag_n p._n 58._o sur._n comment_n p._n 288._o staplet_n discourse_n p._n 159._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n determine_v this_o matter_n mogent_n matter_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin_n mogent_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n the_o papist_n condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o godly_a and_o good_a divinity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v this_o the_o best_a man_n be_v least_o offend_v at_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o person_n to_o rail_v upon_o that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v before_o us._n so_o 837_o so_o hosiand_n hist_o eccl_n cent_n 16._o p._n 837_o andreas_n masius_n in_o the_o company_n of_o diverse_a acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o divinity_n in_o one_o page_n of_o luther_n then_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o some_o father_n let_v his_o write_n therefore_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n digression_n 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o suppose_v all_o report_n be_v true_a 4_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o witness_n i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n respondeamus_fw-la bellarmine_n not._n eecl_n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la respondeamus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n rather_o to_o believe_v caluin_n and_o illyricus_n touch_v ancient_a history_n whereat_o they_o be_v not_o present_a than_o bernard_n bonaventure_n and_o antonine_n that_o be_v present_a let_v this_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o that_o surius_n lindan_n pontacus_n and_o other_o rail_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o credit_v against_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o &_o see_v he_o die_v and_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v the_o jesuites_n fool_n now_o touch_v his_o life_n melancthon_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o live_v with_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o erasmus_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o eborac_n he_o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la card._n eborac_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v testimony_n that_o his_o life_n be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o which_o they_o may_v calumniate_v as_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o that_o be_v substantial_a they_o clamour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o produce_v some_o vehement_a speech_n which_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o injury_n provoke_v he_o unto_o as_o saint_n hierome_n often_o time_n use_v the_o like_a vehemency_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o conversation_n let_v they_o show_v his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v lead_v otherwise_o then_o become_v
who_o fail_v to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o much_o from_o apostolic_a perfection_n and_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n sit_v yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o not_o only_o bring_v not_o this_o catholic_a or_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o salute_n or_o say_v once_o aue_fw-la to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o god_n send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o miracle_n or_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 41._o baptist_n joh._n 10_o 41._o that_o be_v thus_o send_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n say_v to_o his_o 274._o his_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o baro_n a_o 34._o n._n 274._o master_n that_o so_o ridiculous_o have_v put_v it_o in_o print_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n report_v that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o by_o peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o do_v none_o at_o all_o or_o almost_o none_o and_o very_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o peter_n do_v and_o as_o the_o father_n say_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o christ_n authority_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n a_o gross_a and_o a_o greasy_a conceit_n and_o swim_v with_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n must_v sup_v it_o off_o because_o so_o skilful_a clerk_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a reason_n he_o recant_v his_o present_a assertion_n and_o bound_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o but_o peter_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o scurrilous_o the_o papist_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n 92._o miracle_n staph._n apol_n part_n 1._o hosius_n confess_v polon_n c._n 92._o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n be_v ever_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o cure_v a_o lame_a colt_n or_o a_o halt_a bitch_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o little_a 2_o but_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o ordinary_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o furnish_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v and_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o luther_n calling_n be_v answer_v by_o we_o to_o be_v mere_o extraordinary_a or_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o ancient_a doctrine_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o jesuite_n have_v make_v a_o good_a passage_n against_o we_o but_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n his_o call_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n which_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n not_o know_v before_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o use_v that_o calling_n which_o he_o have_v and_o extraordinary_o bend_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v extraordinary_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o do_v in_o those_o age_n next_o the_o corruption_n against_o which_o he_o deal_v be_v ordinary_o embrace_v in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o use_v his_o calling_n give_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o give_v it_o he_o last_o consider_v those_o time_n his_o eye_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n enable_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o extraordinary_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o want_v all_o vocation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o case_n he_o need_v no_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a and_o though_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o his_o place_n be_v mere_o extraordinary_a which_o luther_n be_v not_o who_o our_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o by_o miracle_n the_o ordinary_a course_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n practise_v but_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o luther_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o corruption_n that_o encroach_v upon_o that_o course_n against_o which_o if_o luther_n preach_v he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_z as_o s._n john_n speak_v epist_n 2_o let_v no_o man_n salute_v such_o a_o preacher_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o 4_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o diligent_o mark_v where_o they_o lie_v first_o they_o assume_v their_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n hold_v teach_v and_o always_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a &_o confute_v then_o they_o assume_v again_o that_o all_o man_n preach_v against_o this_o their_o papacy_n preach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n three_o they_o infer_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o all_o our_o pastor_n be_v unlawful_a the_o which_o conclusion_n stand_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o ground_n be_v whereupon_o it_o stand_v all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o their_o own_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v let_v they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o what_o luther_n teach_v against_o they_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o they_o and_o not_o before_o beside_o we_o make_v not_o our_o pastor_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o ground_n ourselves_o &_o they_o on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n §_o 60._o and_o sure_o i_o think_v though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o any_o one_o private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n common_a among_o all_o man_n vex_v populi_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o which_o all_o man_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o to_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o private_a company_n that_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n like_o ishmael_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v manus_fw-la eius_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la omnium_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la gen._n 16._o it_o may_v well_o be_v object_v which_o luther_n confess_v be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o principal_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_a seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o while_o
in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o â—6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o noâ—_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la
god_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_v their_o state_n who_o must_v live_v under_o he_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o man_n the_o pope_n deity_n therefore_o make_v they_o in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o live_v under_o he_o that_o disdain_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o the_o alliance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v this_o though_o the_o former_a age_n 1088._o age_n sigeb_n ann_n 1088._o count_v it_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o illyric_n and_o anna_n caesarissa_n hist_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refert_fw-la illyric_n with_o passion_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o adultery_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o 35._o yet_o cael._n rhodigin_n l._n 10._o c._n 35._o among_o the_o old_a arabian_n no_o man_n be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n if_o he_o be_v sib_a to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o among_o our_o adversary_n because_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o be_v sib_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v he_o fear_v from_o this_o generation_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v severe_o punish_v and_o a_o preach_a ministry_n settle_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o painful_a preach_n effectual_o maintain_v against_o the_o manifold_a discouragement_n of_o this_o iron_n age_n whereby_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v teach_v obedience_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o root_n of_o disloyalty_n may_v be_v expel_v that_o sly_a papist_n special_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o not_o suffer_v with_o cunning_a and_o friendship_n to_o slide_v through_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o beside_o all_o other_o course_n use_v to_o bridle_v they_o they_o be_v revoke_v to_o continual_a conference_n with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o encounter_v the_o repute_a learning_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o it_o that_o final_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o trouble_n which_o to_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n their_o gracious_a care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n against_o false_a religion_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o express_v our_o contentment_n in_o their_o government_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v and_o take_v heart_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o uphold_v to_o we_o and_o under_o which_o we_o have_v live_v so_o happy_o and_o obtain_v such_o strange_a deliverance_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o person_n that_o must_v do_v this_o be_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seat_n be_v first_o erect_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o such_o very_a purpose_n no_o contradiction_n nor_o contention_n must_v weary_v you_o no_o peace_n must_v make_v you_o secure_a no_o opposition_n dismay_v you_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o our_o state_n be_v proper_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o frame_v their_o conscience_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o action_n the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n belong_v the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o grindals_n jewel_n pilkintons_n and_o other_o famous_a prelate_n of_o our_o time_n your_o lordship_n predecessor_n be_v admirable_a in_o these_o business_n after_o god_n once_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n to_o support_v they_o there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o they_o be_v faithful_a father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tutor_n to_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n make_v the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n the_o most_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o every_o heart_n affect_v they_o with_o contentment_n when_o the_o negligence_n and_o security_n of_o some_o that_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o quarrel_n at_o it_o and_o deprave_v it_o 7_o if_o this_o be_v want_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o much_o superstition_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o land_n unreform_v pachymer_n unreform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d georg._n pachymer_n no_o humane_a wisdom_n can_n keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n but_o they_o will_v come_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o we_o we_o have_v be_v often_o threaten_v and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o amaze_v at_o our_o danger_n wonder_v how_o we_o have_v escape_v 542._o escape_v cedren_n hist_o pag._n 542._o when_o nicephorus_n phocas_n have_v build_v a_o mighty_a wall_n about_o his_o palace_n for_o his_o security_n in_o the_o night_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n crying_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o build_v as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o city_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v the_o sin_n within_o will_v mar_v all_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v employ_v any_o wit_n against_o we_o but_o the_o friar_n our_o fear_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o all_o age_n and_o this_o beyond_o all_o show_v their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o extraordinary_a ascendencie_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n since_o 143._o since_o wickliff_n in_o tâ—ialog_n pa._n 143._o a_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v the_o friar_n this_o definition_n est_fw-la cadaver_fw-la mortuum_fw-la de_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la egressum_fw-la pannis_fw-la funebribus_fw-la involutum_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la agitatum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o it_o relish_v of_o the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o he_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o this_o ado_n need_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n say_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v certain_a politic_a romanist_n to_o extenuate_v the_o foulness_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o hold_v man_n conceit_n towards_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o set_v it_o whole_o up_o what_o time_n they_o will_v change_v their_o ditty_n and_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o which_o hold_v our_o part_n must_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n the_o second_o be_v ignorant_a and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o live_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v possible_a of_o his_o mind_n that_o turonensis_n both_o turonensis_n greg._n tuâ—on_n hist_o franc._n li._n 5._o c._n 43._o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v neither_o be_v be_v any_o hurt_n if_o go_v between_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o both_o write_v of_o who_o say_v it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o si_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la colantur_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la noxium_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la gentilium_fw-la arras_n &_o dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quis_fw-la transiens_fw-la utraque_fw-la veneretur_fw-la who_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n give_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n to_o plague_v their_o sloth_n who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o epicurism_n &_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n be_v seduce_v by_o this_o persuasion_n and_o plunge_v into_o atheism_n to_o think_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o contention_n wherein_o at_o one_o breath_n they_o have_v not_o only_o censure_v our_o state_n restrain_v papistry_n and_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n insist_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o that_o proclaim_v it_o and_o pursue_v it_o but_o they_o have_v also_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o who_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o arius_n be_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o letter_n 5._o letter_n georg._n pachymer_n hist_o l._n 5._o the_o controversy_n whereupon_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n
break_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v but_o upon_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o nestoâ—â—â—s_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o council_n ephesin_n graec._n p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n will_v have_v he_o even_o in_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o ephesin_n not_o dalmat_n apolog_fw-la in_o council_n ephesin_n six_o thousand_o bishop_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_n 19_o exchange_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la theodorit_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—vt_v they_o in_o tru_v which_o be_v our_o just_a defence_n that_o write_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o all_o our_o censurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constantinopol_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o say_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n no_o we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o expel_v their_o error_n labour_v to_o pluck_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v and_o the_o state_n secure_v wherein_o they_o live_v 9_o and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n not_o in_o affiance_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a your_o read_n who_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eunapius_n say_v of_o two_o other_o in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o disgraceful_a censure_n of_o intermedler_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a therein_o go_v under_o so_o honourable_a protection_n i_o be_o so_o mean_a a_o man_n and_o obscure_v every_o way_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n will_v sustain_v loss_n and_o be_v contemn_v for_o my_o obscurity_n if_o some_o extraordinary_a favour_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o go_v forward_o indeed_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o so_o acceptable_a a_o inscription_n to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o name_n of_o so_o worthy_a patron_n to_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o commit_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o continue_v your_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o make_v you_o happy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n octob._n 29._o 1608._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n white_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v touch_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o examine_v the_o point_n shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 251._o that_o can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 251._o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 278._o writ_n totalis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la simul_fw-la deinde_fw-la traditio_fw-la parem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la becan_n circul_fw-la caluin_n p._n 278._o for_o the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o pernicious_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 286_o sinner_n viguer_n institut_fw-la theol_fw-it p._n 286_o whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o holy_a and_o simple_o just_a it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n bellarmine_n expound_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v c._n say_v de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o p._n 1032._o c._n our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o d._n and_o pag._n 1071._o d._n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n whereunto_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o punishment_n but_o glory_n be_v due_a this_o opinion_n contain_v so_o real_a a_o difference_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n gal._n 5.4_o say_v of_o it_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n it_o hold_v 12_o hold_v mich._n bai._n the_o merit_n oper_n p._n 12_o that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o own_o work_n 4._o concern_v image_n 25_o image_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25_o it_o practise_v the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o 737._o yea_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 737._o the_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o sampler_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o these_o point_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o above_o two_o hundred_o question_n controvert_v between_o we_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o contender_n have_v devise_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o discredit_v one_o another_o they_o have_v wrest_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v 2_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o c._n it_o bell._n the_o laic_a c_o 19_o p._n 19_o 9_o c._n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v turrecr_n quaest_a ex_fw-la s._n tho._n q._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o point_n so_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o hide_v their_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v it_o the_o papacy_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o 6.14_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o
unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n so_o far_o unlike_a unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v whole_o renounce_v their_o part_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o 2.11_o which_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o they_o will_v never_o do_v many_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v but_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n travel_v painful_o herein_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n cassander_n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n draw_v iâ—app_n draw_v consult_v de_fw-fr artic._n controu_fw-fr ad_fw-la iâ—app_n a_o project_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v much_o labour_v in_o germany_n to_o accord_v the_o side_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v praefat._n be_v act_n colloqu_fw-fr ratisbon_n a_o 2â—41_n lindan_n l_o de_fw-la querela_fw-la pacis_fw-la praefat._n report_v that_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o regenspurge_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n make_v of_o many_o weighty_a point_n touch_v free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n faith_n merit_n tradition_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o hold_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n avoid_v that_o inde_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o &_o inde_fw-la which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n that_o refractory_a frowardness_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o opinion_n 1._o opinion_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n l_o 5._o c._n 1._o say_v bellarmine_n we_o embrace_v and_o defend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o by_o how_o much_o it_o displease_v our_o adversary_n and_o especial_o caluin_n 6._o caluin_n maldon_n comment_n in_o joh._n 6._o another_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o have_v no_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n yet_o i_o allow_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o austin_n and_o other_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o my_o more_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 4_o have_v therefore_o to_o do_v with_o adversary_n so_o contentious_a with_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a with_o a_o church_n so_o disease_v it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a part_n then_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o christian_n take_v when_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v vex_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a which_o side_n prevail_v but_o they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o neutralize_v between_o both_o they_o do_v not_o idle_o sit_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o rude_a discourse_n in_o tavern_n and_o street_n and_o every_o base_a company_n but_o with_o godly_a affection_n they_o lament_v the_o church_n trouble_n and_o with_o zealous_a conscience_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o religious_a endeavour_n they_o seek_v the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v now_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o great_a 1._o with_o humility_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o then_o with_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o judge_v 3._o and_o so_o with_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o question_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o contention_n grow_v and_o question_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v licentious_o censure_v afore_o they_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o people_n make_v the_o same_o only_a a_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o never_o consider_v with_o what_o religious_a hand_n they_o ought_v to_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n wherein_o whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n require_v in_o such_o as_o will_v profitable_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o three_o thing_n humility_n of_o mind_n because_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n diligence_n in_o attend_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n because_o enemy_n and_o seducer_n be_v exceed_o cunning_a to_o beguile_v a_o slothful_a examiner_n and_o deceive_v he_o that_o consider_v not_o attentive_o 5_o our_o adversary_n that_o manage_v the_o papacy_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v express_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n in_o persuade_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o heresy_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o have_v omit_v no_o art_n that_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o nor_o no_o diligence_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o we_o read_v strange_a thing_n of_o certain_a painter_n how_o admirable_o they_o cast_v and_o shadow_v their_o work_n but_o the_o skilful_a painter_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v our_o jesuit_n and_o schoolman_n and_o other_o the_o workman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o famous_a zeuxis_n 9_o zeuxis_n plin._n l._n 35_o c._n 9_o who_o write_v under_o his_o table_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v soon_o envy_v then_o imitate_v he_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o painter_n not_o the_o ancient_a polignotus_n nor_o parrhasius_n not_o mycon_n timanthes_n bularchus_n phidias_n do_v ever_o bestow_v such_o pain_n on_o their_o image_n as_o these_o have_v do_v on_o their_o idol_n the_o papacy_n special_o the_o jesuite_n who_o as_o pliny_n 10._o pliny_n lib._n 35._o c._n 10._o note_v of_o parthasius_fw-la be_v soecundus_fw-la artifex_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la insolentius_fw-la &_o arrogantius_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la gloria_fw-la artis_fw-la a_o workman_n full_a of_o device_n but_o no_o man_n use_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n more_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o than_o he_o zeuxis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n to_o hang_v up_o in_o her_o temple_n choose_v out_o certain_a virgin_n to_o put_v the_o several_a beauty_n of_o they_o all_o into_o his_o picture_n so_o have_v these_o painter_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o exquisite_a device_n that_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o their_o religion_n no_o policy_n in_o machiavelli_n nor_o sophistry_n in_o aristotle_n nor_o eloquence_n in_o rhetoric_n but_o they_o have_v contrive_v it_o into_o their_o image_n that_o save_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v tertullian_n say_v as_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o hand_n so_o heretic_n with_o their_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o idol_n for_o every_o lie_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 12._o esay_n c._n 44._o v._n 12._o set_v down_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o smith_n take_v a_o instrument_n and_o work_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o hammer_n and_o work_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o carpenter_n stretch_v out_o a_o line_n he_o fashioneeh_o it_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o plain_v it_o and_o pourtray_v it_o with_o the_o compass_n and_o make_v it_o after_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v in_o a_o house_n he_o hew_v he_o down_o cedar_n and_o pine_v tree_n and_o okes_n and_o he_o take_v thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v his_o bread_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o he_o burn_v the_o half_a of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o half_a of_o it_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n he_o roa_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v also_o he_o warm_v himself_o and_o say_v aha_o i_o be_o warm_a i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o idol_n whereto_o he_o bow_v yea_o he_o worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o it_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n deride_v the_o gentile_a do_v very_o fit_o show_v we_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o idol_n religion_n thereof_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a block_n and_o ragged_a trunk_n rough_a hew_v by_o
apostle_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o undiscreet_a a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n afore_o we_o have_v inquire_v whether_o it_o keep_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o so_o to_o be_v conceit_v of_o one_o church_n that_o we_o will_v look_v towards_o no_o other_o but_o it_o 7_o the_o second_o point_n that_o deceive_v many_o be_v the_o rumour_n and_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o our_o adversary_n learning_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a a_o motive_n to_o build_v on_o as_o the_o former_a when_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v want_v no_o learning_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o commend_v with_o the_o least_o themselves_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o more_o than_o odious_a in_o extol_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o their_o people_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o irksome_a in_o report_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o beseem_v christian_n to_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o fall_v a_o boast_n let_v our_o book_n be_v view_v and_o the_o disputation_n between_o we_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v no_o such_o vantage_n no_o not_o in_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o but_o that_o unsettle_a brain_n be_v give_v vain_o to_o admire_v novelty_n our_o church_n at_o home_o here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o abroad_o who_o have_v make_v our_o proud_a enemy_n feel_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o learning_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n yield_v as_o learned_a as_o our_o adversary_n ever_o have_v any_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n or_o two_o wherein_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o by_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o learned_o they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o and_o then_o against_o we_o and_o how_o great_a their_o skill_n be_v to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a urge_v 8_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a tradition_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 1.14_o the_o act._n 1.14_o rhemish_a testament_n to_o this_o effect_n now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n where_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_o they_o bury_v her_o body_n in_o gethsemanâ—_n but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o reverence_v it_o they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o 200._o and_o anton._n chron_n part_n 1._o p._n 147._o suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 200._o some_o add_v that_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n meet_v she_o and_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n place_v she_o in_o her_o throne_n this_o be_v the_o legend_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v mistrust_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o 32._o it_o feâ—ard_n in_o hest_n pag._n 616._o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o bristo_n mot_fw-fr 32._o most_o bitter_o they_o rail_v upon_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o persuade_v man_n 24._o man_n baron_fw-fr a_o 48._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 24._o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concept_n church_n catarrh_n opusc_fw-la dè_fw-la concept_n yea_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o author_n a_o certain_a writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n dionysius_n areopagita_n melito_n athanasius_n jerome_n austin_n damascene_fw-la bernard_n andreas_n cretensis_n nicephorus_n metaphrastes_n glycas_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o here_o be_v a_o learned_a defence_n of_o that_o they_o say_v but_o mark_v the_o issue_n first_o we_o have_v show_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o late_a writer_n damascene_fw-la bernard_n andreas_n metaphrastes_n nicephorus_n glycas_n and_o other_o of_o those_o time_n have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o former_a author_n dionysius_n melito_n the_o writing_n of_o s._n john_n athanasius_n jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o say_a author_n have_v from_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v now_o these_o author_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o forge_a and_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n confess_v it_o 104._o it_o d._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la p._n 104._o the_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o council_n and_o so_o be_v melito_n as_o 12._o as_o an._n 48._o n._n 12._o baronius_n acknowledge_v who_o call_v he_o a_o idle_a companion_n full_a of_o dotage_n and_o foolery_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a audience_n the_o same_o censure_n he_o give_v inde_fw-la give_v nu._n 13._o &_o inde_fw-la of_o sophronius_n and_o jerome_n to_o paul_n &_o eustoch_n and_o inde_fw-la and_o nu._n 20._o &_o inde_fw-la of_o athanasius_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v in_o their_o name_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o 17._o and_o nu._n 17._o of_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n as_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n have_v do_v before_o he_o dionysius_n be_v he_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v must_v bear_v the_o burden_n but_o he_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 17._o by_o erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la censur_fw-la parisiens_n theol_fw-it p._n 180._o caietan_n &_o valla_n annot_v in_o act._n 17._o right_a skilful_a papist_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o the_o rhemist_n 1.14_o rhemist_n in_o act._n 1.14_o say_v true_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n live_v but_o 63._o year_n then_o by_o 48._o by_o she_o bear_v christ_n at_o 15._o year_n christ_n die_v at_o 33_o then_o she_o be_v 48._o whereto_o if_o you_o add_v 15._o more_o it_o make_v they_o 63_o and_o that_o year_n fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 48._o computation_n of_o time_n she_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n what_o time_n dionysius_n can_v not_o as_o the_o book_n go_v under_o his_o name_n pretend_v be_v present_a for_o the_o same_o rhemist_n 375._o rhemist_n table_n of_o sainâ—_n paul_n p._n 375._o say_v he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o a_o 51_o and_o baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 52._o nu_fw-la 1._o not_o till_o a_o 52_o which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o her_o death_n beside_o baronius_n 19_o baronius_n nu._n 19_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v her_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o find_v or_o know_v in_o jeromes_n time_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n not_o much_o before_o the_o day_n of_o iwenalis_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v find_v and_o that_o without_o the_o body_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o the_o argument_n of_o writing_n concern_v the_o assume_v of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n be_v exhibit_v for_o before_o that_o time_n none_o have_v write_v so_o let_v this_o be_v note_v if_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o her_o body_n miss_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o no_o man_n write_v of_o her_o assumption_n till_o iwenalis_n time_n how_o can_v dionysius_n that_o live_v so_o long_o afore_o mention_v it_o again_o let_v the_o book_n be_v dionysius_n his_o own_o and_o legitimate_a yet_o the_o word_n thereof_o convince_v not_o this_o assumption_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o graec_fw-la thus_o de_n divin_v nomin_v p._n 281._o graec_fw-la when_o we_o also_o as_o you_o know_v and_o yourself_o and_o many_o of_o our_o holy_a brethren_n come_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o body_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receive_v god_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v present_a and_z peter_n the_o high_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o divine_n then_o after_o we_o have_v behold_v it_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o where_o jerotheus_n as_o you_o know_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a
bishop_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o behold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receieve_v god_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n goodness_n which_o speech_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a that_o baronius_n 3_o baronius_n an._n 48._o n._n 6._o &_o 3_o observe_v some_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n which_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mean_v which_o they_o come_v to_o see_v yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o this_o be_v at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o assumption_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v where_o be_v the_o learning_n that_o shall_v prove_v this_o moreover_o we_o show_v they_o how_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a all_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n be_v unsufficient_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v either_o when_o she_o die_v or_o where_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v or_o when_o she_o be_v assume_v touch_v her_o age_n when_o she_o die_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 197._o baro._n a_o 48._o n._n 24._o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o time_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v note_v by_o 200._o by_o suar._n p._n 200._o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n she_o die_v by_o 1.14_o by_o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o other_o 3_o day_n by_o 447._o by_o bele_v explic_a divin_v offic_n pag._n 559._o durand_n rational_a p._n 447._o other_o 40._o day_n after_o baron_fw-fr 4._o baron_fw-fr nu._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n among_o writer_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n you_o see_v the_o rhemist_n say_v confident_o it_o be_v in_o gethsemani_n but_o the_o counterfeit_a eustoch_n counterfeit_a ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n baronius_n think_v it_o be_v unknown_a but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o defend_v after_o they_o have_v so_o grave_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o revile_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o many_o more_o question_n so_o in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v flourish_v awhile_o and_o spend_v a_o few_o vain_a brag_n their_o blood_n cool_v and_o the_o swell_a swage_v supra_fw-la swage_v durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o soul_n but_o whether_o her_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o better_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o doubt_v then_o rash_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v think_v she_o be_v total_o assume_v supra_fw-la assume_v suar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v now_o so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o can_v without_o rashness_n be_v deny_v yet_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o sufficient_a tradition_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n hereof_o infallible_a baronius_n say_v 9_o say_v nu._n 9_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o history_n be_v strengthen_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o their_o learning_n can_v have_v justify_v their_o fable_n they_o will_v not_o first_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_n for_o refuse_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o half_o mistrust_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n and_o entreat_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o 9_o another_o example_n to_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o regard_v their_o learning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o frankford_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirm_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o answer_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n first_o 427._o first_o suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 800._o c._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 303._o bin._n tom_n 3._o council_n p._n 427._o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o of_o frankford_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o err_v and_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o nicene_n which_o be_v general_a but_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o 30._o for_o visperg_n pag._n 187._o rhegin_v p._n 30._o the_o story_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o ouand_fw-fr breviloq_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n pag_n 52_o baron_n a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 1._o other_o papist_n let_v go_v this_o answer_n grant_v it_o be_v a_o full_a council_n and_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o do_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v erroneous_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n against_o image_n and_o think_v it_o have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v the_o nicene_n council_n inde_fw-la council_n bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 270._o genebrard_n chron_n a_o 794._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 14_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 31._o &_o inde_fw-la many_o of_o the_o learnede_a fly_n to_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o council_n against_o council_n basil_n epist_n synod_n râ—spons_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr council_n a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o one_o be_v at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o charles_n his_o book_n whereupon_o other_o papist_n perceive_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v defend_v give_v it_o over_o and_o confute_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o worse_o 429._o worse_o alan_n cope_n p._n 570._o sand._n visib_o monarc_n p._n 480._o sur._n comment_n p._n 445._o &_o council_z tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 428._o alpâ—on_n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi p._n 139._o catharin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n glor_n p._n 67._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 802._o vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 302._o binn_n council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 429._o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o condemn_v not_o any_o thing_n attempt_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o have_v condemn_v image_n yea_o it_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o strange_a assertion_n yet_o baronius_n 26._o baronius_n an._n 794_o n._n 26._o say_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o very_a many_o good_a catholic_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o note_v what_o 14._o what_o de_fw-fr imag_n c_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v true_a but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v false_a for_o mark_v into_o what_o desperate_a strait_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o that_o hold_v it_o first_o they_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n confute_v they_o next_o we_o produce_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n story_n against_o they_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a med_a great_a praefat._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v at_o conâ—â—â—â—tinople_n concern_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o frankford_n despise_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v to_o this_o agree_v diverse_a other_o author_n hincmarus_n ado_n
that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o lord_n it_o thus_o over_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v our_o work_n shall_v merit_v heaven_n the_o cup_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n the_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v judicial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v mediator_n for_o we_o to_o god_n he_o that_o will_v indifferent_o compare_v these_o and_o many_o point_n more_o shall_v find_v they_o manifest_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o man_n can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o teach_v to_o equivocate_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n the_o five_o be_v their_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o us._n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o confute_v we_o with_o gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n and_o irreconcilable_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o darkness_n but_o with_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christ_n gospel_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v be_v so_o impious_a that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o 533._o yet_o possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 533._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o who_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v our_o church_n do_v it_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o they_o traduce_v and_o misreport_v it_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o philoxenus_n the_o poet_n arcesilao_n poet_n hesych_n illust_n vit_fw-mi philosoph_n in_o arcesilao_n who_o hear_v certain_a potter_n sing_v his_o verse_n undecent_o break_v their_o pot_n for_o say_v he_o i_o break_v your_o pot_n and_o you_o mar_v my_o verse_n what_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n be_v it_o to_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o england_n catholic_n so_o they_o call_v themselves_o untrue_o be_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v 159._o persecute_v nonnullae_fw-la de_fw-la castissimis_fw-la virginib_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o lupanaria_fw-la aliaque_fw-la loca_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la praeclarissima_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr luciaeque_fw-la virginum_fw-la exempla_fw-la secutae_fw-la protrusae_fw-la sunt_fw-la alan_n consolat_a pag._n 159._o that_o young_a woman_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n be_v put_v into_o the_o stew_n and_o such_o like_a untruth_n mention_v thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o their_o cathol_a their_o concert_n eccl_n cathol_a writing_n 664_o writing_n aquiponta_fw-la de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 110._o post_v saunder_n visib_fw-la monarch_n l._n 7._o p._n 664_o that_o ten_o thousand_o church_n and_o above_o be_v overthrow_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o martyr_n slay_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n imprison_v banish_a and_o bereave_v of_o their_o good_n one_o cardinal_n three_o archbishop_n eighteen_o bishop_n one_o abbot_n four_o priour_o four_o who_o covent_n thirteen_o dean_n fourteen_o archdeacon_n six_o hundred_o priest_n seventie_o seven_o doctor_n one_o queen_n eight_o earl_n ten_o baron_n six_o and_o twenty_o knight_n four_o hundred_o gentleman_n what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v more_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v as_o cruel_a as_o queen_n marie_n be_v against_o we_o in_o her_o time_n yea_o their_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v such_o that_o they_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v idol_n be_v see_v lindan_n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la idol_n possess_v not_o simple_o seduce_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o when_o any_o of_o we_o revolt_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o order_n to_o exorcise_v the_o party_n 206._o party_n pontifical_a rom._n pag._n 206._o who_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o bishop_n say_v i_o conjure_v thou_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v from_o thy_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o holy_a church_n he_o command_v thou_o thou_o curse_a and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n beside_o their_o malicious_a inde_fw-la malicious_a staplet_n promptuar_fw-la moral_a aestiu_fw-la pag._n 493._o answer_v to_o the_o libel_n of_o engl._n justiniano_n pag._n 170._o &_o inde_fw-la threaten_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o land_n even_o then_o when_o it_o have_v the_o happy_a time_n and_o unnatural_a treason_n against_o we_o show_v the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o which_o teach_v meekness_n and_o forbearance_n not_o rankor_n and_o impatience_n and_o rebellion_n save_o that_o have_v say_v id._n say_v id._n they_o be_v but_o thriftless_a yonker_n vulgar_a reader_n common_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v our_o country_n and_o state_n to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a term_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o or_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o in_o far_o worse_o than_o any_o country_n in_o christendom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o deride_v these_o their_o prophecy_n and_o in_o scorn_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n we_o enjoy_v the_o very_a same_o peace_n and_o liberty_n that_o we_o then_o have_v 13_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v that_o live_v in_o papistry_n for_o as_o their_o church_n commend_v it_o so_o their_o people_n follow_v it_o most_o desperate_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n touch_v their_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o such_o like_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v what_o i_o see_v and_o learn_v dwell_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o say_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o who_o heart_n tremble_v not_o to_o see_v simple_a people_n so_o far_o seduce_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pronounce_v or_o say_v their_o daily_a prayer_n or_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o while_o superstitious_o they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n with_o understanding_n they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o leader_n may_v blush_v to_o hear_v these_o example_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o common_a people_n 42._o people_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n addict_v to_o papistry_n say_v their_o prayer_n the_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o set_v down_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o note_v the_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plunge_v her_o child_n non_fw-la verenda_fw-la retegâ—_n sed_fw-la inverecunda_fw-la resuto_fw-la utinam_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquerint_fw-la moderni_fw-la not_o unde_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la possent_fw-la aliquaten_fw-mi operiti_fw-la bern._n ep_v 42._o the_o creed_n creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la patrum_fw-la onitentem_fw-la creatorum_fw-la eius_fw-la anicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sop_n virigini_fw-la mariae_fw-la crixus_fw-la fixus_fw-la ponchi_fw-la pilati_n audubitier_n morti_fw-la by_o sunday_n father_n a_o ferne_n sclere_o un_o iudicarum_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o mortibus_fw-la creezum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la santum_fw-la ecli_fw-la cathóli_fw-la remissurum_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la communiorum_fw-la obliutorum_fw-la hitam_fw-la &_o turnam_fw-la again_o the_o little_a creed_n little_a creed_n can_v i_o need_v kneel_v before_o our_o lady_n knee_n candle_n light_n candle_n burn_v our_o lady_n pray_v to_o her_o dear_a son_n that_o we_o may_v all_o to_o heaven_n come_v little_a creed_n amen_n this_o that_o follow_v they_o call_v the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la saint_n peter_n brother_n what_o have_v in_o the_o the_o one_o hand_n white_a book_n leave_v what_o haste_n in_o the_o tother_o hand_n heaven_n yate_fw-mi key_n open_v heaven_n yate_n and_o shut_v and_o shut_v steike_v hell_n yate_n and_o let_v every_o crysom_n child_n creep_v to_o it_o own_o mother_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la amen_o another_o prayer_n i_o bless_v i_o with_o god_n and_o the_o rood_n with_o his_o sweet_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n with_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o
be_v receive_v 3._o receive_v bern._n senens_fw-la ser_fw-mi 51._o c._n 3._o another_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a more_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o for_o all_o mankind_n beside_o bozius_n 681._o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 679._o &_o 681._o say_v the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v altogether_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o principal_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o she_o to_o be_v hevab_n which_o signify_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n namely_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n marie_n principal_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o mankind_n and_o through_o she_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o charity_n and_o replenish_v heaven_n by_o the_o two_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v signify_v christ_n and_o marie_n through_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v those_o old_a ceremony_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o christ_n gift_n and_o merit_n may_v bear_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n but_o this_o that_o galatinus_n write_v deserve_v the_o note_n he_o say_v 489._o say_v de_fw-fr arcan_a cathol_n verit_fw-la pag._n 489._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o her_o love_n but_o also_o preserve_v for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v our_o deed_n be_v so_o evil_a but_o that_o she_o by_o pray_v for_o we_o merciful_o uphold_v it_o 515._o it_o pag._n 515._o adam_n follow_v sin_n incur_v death_n but_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n be_v no_o partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o son_n passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o that_o can_v not_o natural_o be_v if_o she_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a therefore_o she_o be_v also_o necessary_o mortal_a and_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n die_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v have_v die_v afore_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o she_o also_o may_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v come_v between_o for_o the_o remission_n that_o come_v between_o when_o adam_n do_v it_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o ascribe_v to_o she_o no_o less_o then_o to_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n 21._o revelation_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n cord_n apple_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la redemimus_fw-la mundum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cúm_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n so_o her_o son_n and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n thus_o they_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n with_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o yea_o that_o honour_n of_o redeem_v and_o sustain_v the_o church_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o idolatry_n they_o have_v commit_v not_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o honourable_a though_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n lib._n 3._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o even_o with_o the_o base_a of_o their_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o vile_a account_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 304._o saviour_n lib._n conform_v francis_n pa._n 304._o they_o say_v he_o imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o francis_n of_o assize_n the_o friar_n as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o market_n 295._o market_n possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 295._o the_o verse_n of_o tursellinus_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o same_o exue_fw-la franciscum_fw-la tunica_fw-la laceroque_fw-la cucullo_fw-la qui_fw-la franciscus_n erat_fw-la iam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la erit_fw-la francisci_fw-la exwiis_fw-la si_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la endue_v christum_fw-la jam_fw-la franciscus_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la strip_v francis_n from_o his_o coat_n and_o cowl_n all_o naked_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o even_o saint_n francis_n be_v to_o christ_n will_v turn_v be_v again_o put_v francis_n coat_n and_o cowl_n on_o christ_n and_o mark_v the_o liar_n he_o that_o even_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v francis_n be_v the_o friar_n the_o same_o conceit_n or_o a_o worse_o 200._o worse_o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 200._o be_v thus_o express_v by_o another_o jesuit_n fr._n bencius_n sancte_fw-la patrum_fw-la spirans_fw-la christi_fw-la exspirantis_fw-la imago_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_fw-la deleat_fw-la ulla_fw-la dies_fw-la quas_fw-la etenim_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la manus_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la pedesque_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la pedes_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o teli_fw-la transfixum_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la quale_n tibi_fw-la patulo_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la biat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la estis_fw-la simile_n illum_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la verentur_fw-la reddere_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la cur_n imitentur_fw-la habent_fw-la o_o holy_a francis_n that_o of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o very_a breathe_a image_n art_n for_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v what_o hand_n thou_o bear_v what_o foot_n thou_o have_v such_o hand_n such_o foot_n have_v he_o and_o such_o a_o wound_n wide_a in_o his_o breast_n as_o in_o thy_o breast_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o to_o imitate_v may_v follow_v he_o at_o least_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v out_o of_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n and_o how_o far_o they_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v a_o scantling_n thereby_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v this_o injury_n to_o his_o son_n 15_o let_v people_n therefore_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o view_v the_o papacy_n a_o title_n better_o how_o it_o have_v encroach_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o malice_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v busy_o do_v with_o they_o all_o the_o which_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v they_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v for_o what_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o load_v the_o world_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v now_o after_o 1500._o year_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n worth_a the_o look_n at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o confession_n to_o receive_v they_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o 2.4_o same_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n increase_v diminish_v and_o change_v at_o his_o devotion_n i_o will_v let_v down_o this_o new_a creed_n word_n for_o word_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v consider_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o new_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n thus_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pope_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la
secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâ—tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
book_n among_o they_o that_o examine_v their_o religion_n 11._o religion_n annot._n on_o act._n 17._o v._n 11._o the_o rhemist_n say_v the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o common_o defend_v by_o 2._o by_o hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n andrad_n defence_n trident._n l._n 2._o other_o and_o whereas_o scripture_n whereas_o prolegom_n count_n petrum_fw-la à _fw-la sot_n et_fw-la confess_v wittenber_n cap._n the_o sacr_n scripture_n brentius_n have_v write_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o true_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o without_o the_o approof_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n 3._o falsehood_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o jesuite_n very_o scornful_o reject_v his_o say_n 5_o three_o they_o extol_v ignorance_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o encourage_v their_o people_n to_o it_o 11._o it_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi â—n_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luk._n 12._o v._n 11._o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n nor_o yet_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o possible_a we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o far_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o 3.15_o which_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o teach_v and_o the_o rather_o to_o hearten_v the_o people_n in_o this_o blindness_n 20._o blindness_n rhem._n upon_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 20._o they_o promise_v they_o a_o part_n in_o other_o man_n gift_n &_o grace_n which_o have_v knowledge_n 18._o knowledge_n conf._n petrie_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 18._o hosius_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a faith_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o collier_n faith_n whereof_o 53._o whereof_o apologie_n transtate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 53._o i_o speak_v and_o staphylus_n write_v thus_o the_o collier_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a and_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a faith_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o staphylus_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o grave_o set_v forth_o by_o 1._o by_o hosius_n contra_fw-la proleg_n brentij_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o pigh_a hierarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la decision_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o nu_fw-la 34._o antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o skilfull_a clerk_n than_o he_o than_o i_o perceive_v the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n and_o the_o proverb_n true_a that_o like_a to_o like_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o collier_n save_v that_o it_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o people_n that_o 298._o that_o imman_n sa._n aphor_n verbo_fw-la parochus_n pag._n 298._o a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o cry_n out_o upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o woe_n to_o our_o parish_n priest_n woe_n to_o our_o bishop_n woe_n to_o our_o prelate_n 7_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o indeed_o from_o he_o that_o so_o plentiful_o in_o 5.11_o in_o es_fw-ge 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o ro._n 10.14.17_o col._n 3.16_o heb._n 5.11_o the_o scripture_n have_v condemn_v this_o ignorance_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh_n 5.39_o command_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 20.31_o and_o rom._n 15.4_o joh_n 20.31_o paul_n and_o john_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v a_o sound_n whole_a and_o a_o entire_a faith_n 118._o faith_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 118._o hilary_n say_v many_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v suffice_v to_o accomplish_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v write_v of_o 3.15_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o timothy_n and_o neocaesar_n and_o basil_n aschet_fw-mi prolog_n de_fw-fr iudic_n dei_fw-la et_fw-la epis_fw-la 75._o ad_fw-la neocaesar_n basil_n that_o of_o child_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o church_n just_a martyr_n apolog_n 2._o euse_n demonstrat_fw-la evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theod._n the_o curand_n graecorun_n affect_v l._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v and_o discourse_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o 27._o and_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o lazarum_fw-la orig_n in_o num._n hom_n 27._o the_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o which_o practice_n declare_v manifest_o enough_o that_o in_o those_o day_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a faith_n though_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuite_n own_o reason_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o 3._o for_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o 3._o athanasius_n creed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o show_v we_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o else_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v point_v down_o the_o collier_n creed_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o according_a to_o 29.29_o to_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o of_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 21._o law_n in_o joh._n tract_n 21._o augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o be_v note_v some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o §_o 3._o four_o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o the_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v this_o infallible_a rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o will_v not_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n captivate_v his_o understanding_n selfe-iudgement_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o point_n yield_v infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth._n nec_fw-la repugnemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la sensui_fw-la &_o cogitationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o
repugnance_n although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o thought_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n especial_o for_o any_o unlearned_a man_n in_o all_o point_n infallible_o to_o learn_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n do_v provide_v that_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o infallible_a faith_n &_o by_o that_o to_o salvation_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o four_o conclusion_n contain_v two_o member_n first_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n this_o you_o may_v free_o grant_v he_o with_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o so_o that_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o faculty_n soever_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o &_o be_v instruct_v this_o member_n include_v 2._o sense_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v conceive_v &_o understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n this_o you_o shall_v also_o yield_v he_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n next_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n meaning_n i_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eighteen_o section_n where_o he_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o always_o visible_a because_o otherwise_o man_n sometime_o viz._n when_o it_o be_v invisible_a shall_v want_v a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o and_o in_o all_o place_n visible_a and_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o a_o point_n mere_o false_a and_o smell_a of_o pelagianisme_n 2_o for_o before_o christ_n it_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n except_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o observation_n &_o 3.2_o &_o psal_n 76.1_o &_o 103.7_o &_o 147.19_o mat._n 10.5_o act._n 14_o 16._o &_o 16.6_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o text_n and_o experience_n show_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v conceal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o infinite_a other_o barbarous_a gentile_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o this_o entire_a rule_n but_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n many_o time_n secret_a but_o always_o just_a he_o have_v deny_v it_o they_o see_v as_o 1.16_o as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.21_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o med_a and_o epist_n 107._o add_v vital_a circa_fw-la med_a austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a truth_n that_o many_o can_v be_v save_v not_o because_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n he_o confute_v as_o pelagianisme_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o and_o we_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n concern_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o save_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la saluamtur_fw-la saluos_fw-la sieri_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la volente_fw-la saluatur_fw-la well_fw-mi sit_fw-la distributio_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la greg._n arimin_n pag._n 165._o l._n 1._o i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o 18._o section_n nu_fw-la 6._o §_o 4._o five_o this_o infallible_a rule_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v every_o one_o aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n or_o condition_n first_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a &_o most_o undoubted_a sure_a for_o otherwise_o faith_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a certain_a and_o sure_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o otherwise_o be_v it_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o uncertaine_o know_v unto_o they_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v most_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o to_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v add_v two_o more_o if_o we_o will_v show_v all_o the_o nature_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o partial_a addict_v more_o to_o one_o side_n then_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o itself_o be_v crooked_a with_o affection_n neither_o may_v we_o safe_o rely_v upon_o it_o if_o either_o it_o dismiss_v our_o conscience_n waver_v or_o admit_v a_o superior_a rule_n whereto_o we_o may_v appeal_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v be_v 95._o be_v col._n 2.2_o basil_n reg._n contract_n qu._n 95._o with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o we_o and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stay_v it_o at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n 2_o next_o the_o second_o property_n must_v be_v expounnd_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o &_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v as_o 21.19_o as_o gen._n 21.19_o he_o open_v hagars_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 119.18_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o 4.3_o and_o esa_n 29.10_o pro._n 14_o 6._o luc._n 8.10_o joh._n 8.43.47_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o &_o 4.3_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o point_n manifest_o so_o say_v 4._o say_v in._n joh._n lib._n 1
cap._n 4._o cyril_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a yet_o to_o heretic_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o anchor_n and_o in_o anchor_n epiphanius_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v uneven_a &_o crooked_a which_o yet_o be_v straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v learning_n &_o understand_v austin_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n propound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v determine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o conclude_v christ_n conclude_v prologue_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o write_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o they_o conceive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v see_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v my_o finger_n much_o less_o a_o star_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o so_o they_o who_o understanding_n these_o my_o precept_n can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o eye_n sight_n for_o i_o may_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n but_o i_o can_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n i_o point_v to_o §_o 5._o all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o for_o certain_a ground_n the_o question_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o question_n i_o resolve_v by_o put_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o four_o conclusion_n 15._o conclusion_n diligens_fw-la attenta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la meditatio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la â—cripturarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la visa_fw-la acosta_n apud_fw-la possen_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n next_o that_o if_o possible_a it_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o be_v artic._n 6._o cap._n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jewel_n apol_n part_n 2._o cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n practice_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o under_o what_o title_n or_o pretence_n soever_o it_o come_v unto_o us._n 2_o and_o as_o for_o translation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o contain_v in_o all_o translation_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o we_o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_o immediate_o &_o most_o absolute_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a all_o other_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o 72._o therefore_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o integerrima_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la incorruptibilitate_fw-la alicuius_fw-la editionis_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la in_o cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la ita_fw-la conseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la suerit_fw-la opportunè_fw-la provideat_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la codices_fw-la corrigat_fw-la &_o emendet_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n pag_n 72._o we_o rely_v upon_o translation_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o degree_n namely_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o original_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n we_o hold_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o every_o translation_n consent_v with_o the_o original_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o seek_v for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v call_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o rule_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o all_o language_n and_o writing_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o language_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o rely_v have_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o even_o as_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n although_o by_o humane_a voice_n in_o preach_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o so_o i_o enjoy_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o by_o a_o humane_a translation_n it_o be_v manifest_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o rule_n which_o be_v explain_v i_o will_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o three_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n one_o after_o another_o digression_n 3._o wherein_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o first_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o text_n in_o plain_a word_n free_a from_o ambiguity_n say_v 3.15_o say_v 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n or_o as_o solomon_n 2.1.9_o solomon_n pro._n 2.1.9_o speak_v they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n 8.20_o path_n esa_n 8.20_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16.29_o they_o mal._n 4.4_o lu._n 16.29_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 1.19_o judgement_n 2._o pet_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 20.31_o heart_n luc._n 1.4_o joh._n 5.39_o &_o 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a 6._o eternal_a 1._o cor._n 4_o 6._o we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 10.26_o write_v luc._n 10.26_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o 29._o so_o luc._n 16_o 29._o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 22.18_o and_o deut._n 12.8.32_o pro._n 30.5_o mat._n 22.29_o gal._n 1.8_o eph_n 2.20_o heb._n 4.12_o ap._n 22.18_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n be_v there_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o
inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o â—d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2â—4_n scripture_n theod._n â—â—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2â—4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallibâ—lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o
of_o they_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 6._o aquin_n lect._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o 1._o qu._n art_n 8._o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3._o florence_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o write_v express_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_z in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n eccl_n gerson_n trithem_n catal_a script_n eccl_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n specie_fw-la constance_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durand_n sentent_fw-fr durand_n praefat._n in_o sentent_fw-fr say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n exprimit_fw-la knowledge_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la exprimit_fw-la must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n discursus_fw-la cardinal_n 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o art_n 3.1_o coral_n lit_fw-fr h._n quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fit_a ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la say_v the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n index_n clingius_n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 298._o norma_n ulna_fw-la index_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n 19_o truth_n jac._n peres_n à _fw-la valdiu_fw-la de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o saint_n austin_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n say_v 2_o say_v biblioth_n select_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 458._o q_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n let_v his_o word_n be_v excuse_v how_o they_o can_v for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o write_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deus_fw-la apostle_n sacr._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la per_fw-la corporales_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o cerneremus_fw-la &_o legeremus_fw-la erudire_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o this_o he_o write_v against_o swinkfield_n and_o the_o libertine_n rely_v upon_o revelation_n whereby_o you_o may_v free_o judge_v whether_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n shall_v the_o libertine_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o the_o write_a text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v nothing_o more_o know_v nothing_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o shall_v our_o priest_n reject_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o universal_a enough_o not_o know_v enough_o not_o infallible_a enough_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o our_o adversary_n deal_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o do_v we_o justice_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n &_o let_v the_o jesuit_n recant_v his_o conclusion_n and_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n he_o may_v not_o by_o valeat_fw-la by_o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi haereticus_fw-la sin_n auten_o orthodoxus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticum_fw-la litiget_fw-la pro_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la autem_fw-la solius_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la the_o law_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o book_n that_o he_o write_v let_v he_o send_v we_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o digression_n 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o strive_v so_o for_o their_o church_n authority_n be_v especial_o two_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o way_n the_o verdict_n will_v go_v chief_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n mount_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n must_v all_o be_v expound_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o fidei_fw-la for_o thom._n opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecorun_n turrecre_n n._n sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sâ—mm_n sylu_a verb._n fides_n nu_fw-la 2._o aluaâ—_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n analy_v fidei_fw-la this_o they_o require_v that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o campian_n conceit_n 18._o conceit_n ratio_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la possevin_n biblioth_o select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a so_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o trial_n pass_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v arraign_v 8_o next_o for_o that_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o wellnigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n explic_a l._n 2._o speak_v will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n support_v they_o not_o whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o can._n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o
in_o gen._n the_o father_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n to_o read_v they_o to_o examine_v that_o they_o hear_v by_o they_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n lay_v upon_o our_o people_n that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profanation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o graceless_a conceit_n like_o blasphemous_a atheist_n they_o urge_v as_o 162._o as_o nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la profanatio_fw-la verius_fw-la quà m_fw-la translatio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la zonaâ—ios_fw-la bovilos_fw-la pistores_fw-la saitores_fw-la sutores_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la zonarias_fw-la bovilas_fw-la pistrices_fw-la sattrices_fw-la sutrices_fw-la facit_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolas_fw-la prophetissas_fw-la doctrices_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la vernac_n legend_n pag._n 162._o rude_o exclaim_v withal_o 13._o withal_o alphons_n castrens_fw-la de_fw-fr punit_fw-la haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o ouand_fw-fr brevil_n in_o 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n to_o increase_v heresy_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n you_o may_v free_o judge_v how_o true_o the_o jesuite_n say_v §._o say_v §._o afterward_o his_o roman_a church_n never_o alter_v any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v 5._o write_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5._o theodoret_n of_o his_o time_n you_o shall_v every_o where_n see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o webster_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o they_o only_a which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o maidseruant_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o other_o and_o what_o marvel_n for_o the_o laity_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a young_a child_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verbo_fw-la and_o hosius_n de_fw-mi express_v dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o trent_n conspiracy_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o woman_n then_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v 12._o hatch_v socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o nicep_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nectarius_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 32._o and_o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o nicep_v l._n 11._o c._n 32._o ambrose_n of_o a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 47._o milan_n photius_n epist_n ad_fw-la nicol._n pap._n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 10._o a_o 862._o nu_fw-la 47._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o thalassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o show_v how_o diligent_a lie_v man_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o rejoice_v in_o it_o about_o the_o difficult_a sense_n thereof_o so_o 74._o so_o basil_n epist_n 74._o macrina_n basils_n nurse_n teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o georg._n laodic_n apud_fw-la sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o emesenus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n niceph._n callist_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o many_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v very_o learned_a come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n gorgon_n council_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o gorgon_n gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n be_v well_o learned_a hierom_n paulae_fw-la hierom_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o thereto_o as_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la celantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o papist_n cyril_n alexand_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o woman_n be_v meddler_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v it_o but_o 3.16_o but_o col._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o upon_o which_o place_n say_v hierom_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o lie_v man_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n dwell_v in_o we_o very_o plentiful_o and_o that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n §_o 6._o first_o because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v requisite_a for_o thou_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o language_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n since_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a learning_n mean_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v or_o you_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v i_o he_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o there_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o side_n it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o section_n contain_v the_o jesuite_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o or_o that_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o between_o thing_n and_o word_n the_o former_a be_v the_o rule_n the_o latter_a the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v present_v to_o we_o which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o all_o translation_n defective_a more_o or_o less_o see_v my_o answer_n to_o §_o 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2_o next_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v a_o edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v erroneous_a many_o way_n and_o one_o way_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o
integrity_n of_o the_o text_n this_o distinction_n be_v 525._o be_v relect._n princip_n doctrine_n contriou_n 5._o q._n 3._o art_n 3._o pag._n 525._o d._n stapletons_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n must_v admit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o translation_n can_v full_o express_v the_o idiom_n or_o property_n of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o all_o secondary_a cause_n have_v their_o impediment_n all_o which_o may_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v true_o call_v error_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a too_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o text_n say_v d._n stapleton_n 3_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v against_o our_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o prove_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n but_o inward_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o in_o english_a neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v may_v err_v for_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o viz._n in_o word_n and_o propriety_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v god_n work_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o our_o translator_n do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o he_o may_v true_o and_o faithful_o translate_v without_o any_o new_a inspiration_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o the_o original_n may_v lead_v he_o and_o many_o other_o mean_n may_v direct_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o discover_v his_o error_n else_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v when_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o humane_a work_n and_o himself_o have_v no_o immediate_a or_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o translation_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n propound_v by_o a_o humane_a mean_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 11._o latin_a admittimus_fw-la enim_fw-la interpretem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetam_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la version_n quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probaâ—it_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v he_o admit_v the_o translator_n be_v no_o prophet_n but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v where_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o translation_n do_v by_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n may_v yet_o be_v free_a if_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o now_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v our_o english_a and_o we_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o translator_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v again_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v free_v from_o err_a that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v err_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o then_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v be_v free_v likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o if_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n exempt_v he_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o approbation_n but_o that_o can_v not_o exempt_v he_o for_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o 1546._o all_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o enter_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o say_v baron_n annal_n ton_fw-fr 2._o a_o 231._o nu_fw-la 47._o but_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1546._o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n afore_o the_o church_n either_o allow_v it_o for_o authentical_a or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v approve_v it_o it_o put_v no_o other_o truth_n into_o it_o then_o be_v there_o before_o but_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o translator_n be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o direct_v we_o also_o as_o namely_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o translate_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n his_o own_o diligence_n mean_n skill_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o church_n careful_a oversight_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o english_a bible_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o translation_n 2.20_o translation_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o the_o doctrine_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o write_v by_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o industry_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a inspiration_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n yet_o we_o know_v infallible_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a 5_o to_z that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n faith_n out_o of_o gregory_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o martin_n have_v say_v something_o against_o our_o translation_n but_o prove_v nothing_o doctor_n fulke_n confutation_n of_o his_o discovery_n lie_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o long_o must_v do_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v his_o exception_n be_v childish_a if_o you_o read_v his_o book_n but_o as_o pammach_n as_o de_n ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v ad_fw-la pammach_n jerome_n say_v of_o some_o that_o unskilful_o reprove_v his_o translation_n so_o i_o may_v answer_v martin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n these_o and_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v score_v up_o for_o our_o heinous_a fault_n martin_n miss_v it_o far_o as_o 156._o as_o treatise_n of_o renuntiat_fw-la p._n 156._o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n charge_v he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o he_o when_o he_o allow_v recusant_n to_o go_v to_o church_n with_o a_o protestation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n at_o home_n may_v be_v as_o wide_a in_o his_o discovery_n abroad_o and_o if_o the_o credent_a the_o palaephat_n de_fw-fr fabul_n non_fw-fr credent_a lamia_n will_v have_v pluck_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o box_n and_o use_v they_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v see_v some_o error_n also_o in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a whereof_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o the_o seven_o digression_n 6_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n do_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o must_v prove_v else_o he_o be_v as_o gond_a say_v nothing_o for_o we_o defend_v the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n whereof_o our_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a or_o no._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 7_o second_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o translation_n vary_v and_o have_v be_v alter_v according_a to_o 11._o to_o possevin_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o &_o inde_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct._n lib._n 8._o haeres_fw-la 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 231._o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o us._n but_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o style_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a
point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasiâ—nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tâ—cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o
common_a heresy_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n so_o dangerous_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n how_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o evident_a place_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 8.20_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o bid_v we_o search_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o 1.19_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yea_o 12.5_o yea_o hebr._n 12.5_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o when_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 3.15_o not_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o say_v a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n not_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n 10.27_o christ_n joh._n 10.27_o say_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o 16.29_o and_o luc._n 16.29_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n shall_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o 4_o second_o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 11._o bellarmine_n illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n scripture_n nihil_fw-la notius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v then_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v vocibus_fw-la say_v rock_n pa._n 193._o et_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pont._n pag._n 227._o luce_n meâ—idiana_fw-la illustrius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la puto_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vocibus_fw-la saunders_n we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n 5_o three_o all_o other_o question_n at_o the_o last_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n exposition_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o and_o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o church_n receive_v testimony_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a know_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o try_v by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o to_o report_v this_o perspicuity_n for_o 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protrept_v pag._n 25._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v nigh_o austin_n 8._o austin_n en_fw-fr arrat_n in_o psal_n 8._o say_v god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o when_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o himself_o may_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o scholar_n 5._o scholar_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o same_o mat._n same_o homil._n 1._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n and_o widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a laz._n unwise_a hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n and_o widow_n woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v they_o may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o justine_n martyr_n commel_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 213._o grae_fw-la commel_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rehearse_v this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n far_o from_o the_o jesuite_n paradox_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o the_o people_n capacity_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o instruction_n by_o they_o for_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o confidence_n of_o these_o new_a roman_a divine_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o 48._o itself_o bristo_n mot._n 48._o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v win_v 21._o win_v campian_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posset_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 7._o c._n 21._o say_v another_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v we_o as_o full_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o their_o prisoner_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o their_o patron_n either_o to_o erect_v they_o seminary_n as_o 1572._o as_o surius_n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb._n guess_v anno_o 1572._o do_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o or_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o those_o seminary_n they_o learn_v and_o teach_v digression_n 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7_o and_o withal_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o very_o opportune_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o indeed_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o find_v therein_o that_o not_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o the_o skilful_a clerk_n of_o their_o church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v some_o point_n thereof_o and_o some_o they_o confess_v can_v be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n good_a cause_n then_o to_o challenge_v it_o lusty_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o confession_n of_o andradius_fw-la that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n stay_v they_o not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o they_o but_o also_o no_o collection_n from_o the_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la 4._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 4._o write_v the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o jesuite_n enchird_n c._n 1._o have_v divide_v god_n word_n into_o three_o part_n that_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o do_v themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o this_o latter_a say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v just_a as_o staphylus_n 6._o staphylus_n §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 6._o say_v before_o of_o the_o collier_n faith_n 8_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o name_v diverse_a main_a article_n as_o for_o example_n 5._o example_n tho._n 3._o q_o 25._o art_n 4._o canis_fw-la catech_n titul_a de_fw-fr praecep_n eccles_n nu_fw-la 5._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â—5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â—5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockâ—â—_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâ—o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o â—linantis_fw-la per_fw-la â—umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—d_a â—oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la â—ccleâ—ia_fw-la non_fw-la â—otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a â—or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o
preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o many_o thus_o use_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o err_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v not_o forget_v in_o what_o sense_n 2._o sense_n §_o 4_o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o when_o we_o say_v alone_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o use_v they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o supply_v their_o suppose_a imperfection_n or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o all_o such_o as_o find_v the_o scripture_n do_v obey_v and_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o use_v it_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o church_n for_o example_n do_v notwithstanding_o err_v be_v because_o either_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o will_v yield_v no_o assent_n unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o absolute_a but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v from_z without_z be_v hinder_v when_o a_o stop_n come_v between_o see_v digression_n 10._o where_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v 2_o so_o that_o when_o man_n use_v the_o scripture_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o error_n the_o let_v be_v in_o themselves_o for_o though_o possible_a they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o all_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v do_v away_o and_o that_o curiosity_n prejudice_n &_o other_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o these_o the_o ng_n we_o see_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o they_o that_o use_v the_o scripture_n so_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o that_o gross_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o err_v digression_n 14._o contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n austin_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o point_n be_v well_o speak_v to_o by_o austin_n you_o see_v tom_n see_v contra_fw-la faust_n manich_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 19_o 6._o tom_n say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n this_o be_v your_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o from_o among_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n may_v be_v his_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v what_o to_o disallow_v in_o every_o text_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o therefore_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o so_o high_a authority_n but_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o write_v true_o because_o it_o please_v he_o whither_o now_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o miserable_a soul_n weak_a and_o wrap_v in_o carnal_a mist_n whither_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o here_o austin_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v thereby_o but_o do_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o send_v they_o after_o the_o jesuite_n to_o borrow_v his_o rule_n inquire_v if_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a authority_n so_o steadfast_a so_o stable_n so_o renown_v and_o by_o certain_a succession_n commend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o through_o thy_o own_o vain_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n here_o austin_n think_v man_n error_n remain_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o frowardness_n and_o not_o through_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v thus_o 6_o thus_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o in_o another_o place_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v dark_o speak_v a_o thick_a mist_n be_v about_o we_o deceive_v those_o that_o rash_o read_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o tame_v our_o pride_n with_o labour_n and_o to_o revoke_v our_o understanding_n from_o loathe_v therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n temper_v the_o scripture_n thus_o lofty_o and_o wholesome_o that_o by_o plain_a place_n he_o may_v satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o by_o obscurer_n put_v away_o our_o fullness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v pick_v forth_o of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o §_o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o this_o conclusion_n but_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 15._o say_v in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la crudiendo_fw-la euang_n bosius_n theorem_fw-la 10._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o for_o it_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n over_o and_o beside_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o we_o object_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 1._o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a every_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n 2_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o profitable_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o i_o draw_v two_o argument_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o first_o because_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o be_v sufficient_a that_o can_v make_v i_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o work_n second_o because_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n therefore_o sufficient_a thus_o i_o reason_n they_o teach_v they_o reprove_v they_o instruct_v they_o correct_v occumen_fw-la correct_v ex_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la contingit_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la integer_fw-la sit_fw-la occumen_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v ergo._n again_o that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o make_v he_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a moreover_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v sufficient_a which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o
teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o thoâ—e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o
without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o
this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v 17.11_o have_v act._n 17.11_o the_o beraean_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v 8.20_o do_v isa_n 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o thereby_o one_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o may_v be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n i_o answer_v whitak_n answer_v greg._n de_fw-fr valem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o disput_fw-la theol_fw-it disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o &_o triplic_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n which_o assure_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o saint_n luke_n 1.4_o luke_n luc._n 1.4_o say_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o theophilus_n be_v instruct_v and_o 2.2_o and_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v exceed_v careful_a that_o the_o laodicean_n may_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o will_v the_o jesuite_n deny_v all_o this_o assurance_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o persuasion_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 7.17_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5.10_o joh._n 7.17_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o 4.4_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v but_o some_o be_v deceive_v true_a 2.11_o true_a 2._o thess_n 2.11_o such_o as_o have_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 3.14_o lie_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o or_o a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o read_v but_o how_o follow_v this_o some_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o all_o but_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o answer_v the_o trial_n maybe_o make_v without_o miracle_n which_o 3._o which_o his_o book_n against_o the_o tran_v of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o d._n standish_n a_o papist_n say_v be_v give_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o day_n do_v witness_v say_v he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o a_o miracle_n then_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o world_n himself_o but_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n it_o can_v which_o proof_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o infallible_a than_o either_o 16.31_o either_o luc._n 16.31_o miracle_n or_o 1.19_o or_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o vision_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n but_o obedience_n which_o some_o man_n do_v against_o the_o romish_a heresy_n not_o they_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o more_o see_v it_o with_o they_o who_o 29.18_o who_o 1._o reg._n 29.18_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o country_n though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 5_o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v no_o man_n teach_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v assure_v other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v teach_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n false_o term_v catholic_n may_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o teach_n without_o miracle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o &_o here_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n confuse_a discourse_n more_o particular_o 6_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v these_o private_a man_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n touch_v in_o 12._o in_o rom._n 10.17_o mal._n 2.7_o eph._n 4_o 12._o the_o three_o text_n allege_v only_o we_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n that_o from_o their_o lip_n the_o faith_n may_v be_v require_v but_o they_o be_v degenerate_a into_o raven_a wolf_n and_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o such_o these_o private_a man_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n 23.13_o pharisee_n math_n 5.20_o &_o 15.3_o &_o 16.6_o 12._o &_o 23.13_o have_v general_o corrupt_v the_o law_n 42._o law_n marc._n 14.64_o joh._n 7.48_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 9.22_o 42._o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v one_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v unless_o he_o have_v miracle_n i_o answer_v assurance_n of_o immediate_a teach_n he_o can_v give_v none_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o know_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n but_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o hereof_o we_o daily_o give_v assurance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v but_o how_o can_v private_a man_n be_v assure_v without_o miracle_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o laz._n already_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o miracle_n and_o to_o they_o austin_n revoke_v we_o from_o miracle_n 16_o miracle_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccl_n c._n 16_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assurance_n he_o teach_v true_a that_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n say_v true_a in_o this_o and_o 16.13_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o joh_n 14.16_o &_o 16.13_o the_o text_n allege_v prove_v well_o that_o christ_n abide_v with_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o private_a man_n teach_v we_o to_o forsake_v nothing_o but_o the_o papacy_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o these_o man_n alone_o who_o the_o jesuite_n call_v private_a though_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n very_o foolish_o have_v arrogate_a the_o name_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v catholic_n which_v be_v of_o sound_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n say_v 11._o say_v qu._n in_o matâ—_n c._n 11._o austin_n not_o they_o 2.2_o they_o apoc._n 2.2_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v find_v liar_n or_o 9_o or_o vers_fw-la 9_o call_v themselves_o jew_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 7_o therefore_o also_o the_o jesuite_n may_v preach_v his_o text_n of_o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ezech._n 13.3_o to_o his_o clergy_n at_o home_n papa_n home_n dist_n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n spirit_n though_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v public_o in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n because_o every_o sectmaster_n yea_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n true_o apply_v which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sectary_n nor_o papist_n can_v do_v but_o what_o a_o loose_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n confute_v the_o devil_n by_o only_a scripture_n right_o understand_v
mean_v by_o those_o importunate_a brag_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o the_o papist_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o 19_o it_o audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nominâ—_n hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n that_fw-mi 3._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o they_o make_v their_o vaunt_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n appall_v we_o and_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o may_v blush_v thus_o to_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a a_o tale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v the_o foolish_a protestant_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n supra_fw-la church_n nomen_fw-la callide_fw-la retinuit_fw-la tem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la funditus_fw-la desiniâ—ndo_fw-la fustulit_fw-la camp_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o reckon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n §_o 14._o and_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_a thus_o i_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o every_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o warrant_v and_o commandment_n to_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o further_o threaten_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v infallible_a and_o most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n to_o which_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o infallible_o teach_v and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v sometime_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v teach_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n the_o promise_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n with_o his_o holy_a church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o have_v another_o promise_n joh._n 14._o ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v again_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la job._n 16._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o commission_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o warrant_n also_o we_o have_v luc._n 10._o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o than_o to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v mat._n 23._o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a or_o good_a for_o though_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v and_o especial_o s_n austin_n epist_n 165._o who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la providens_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o for_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o the_o innocent_a christian_n unto_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luc._n 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o a_o threat_n of_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o say_a contempt_n also_o mat._n 18._o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v threaten_v great_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o
that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o 23._o further_o lib._n 3_o in_o mat._n cap._n 23._o ferus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n message_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o apostle_n but_o seducer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n exclude_v you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n collection_n for_o the_o infalliblenesse_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o place_n otherwise_o for_o austin_n in_o generos_fw-la in_o ep._n 165._o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v only_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_z peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v which_o he_o say_v because_o the_o donatist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o generosus_fw-la have_v pretend_v a_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o donatus_n the_o beginner_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o if_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o then_o there_o may_v a_o succession_n of_o better_a likelihood_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o this_o roman_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n and_o though_o there_o have_v yet_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n incur_v no_o danger_n thereby_o because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o evil_a overseer_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o teach_n and_o not_o their_o do_v in_o all_o which_o discourse_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o austin_n think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o for_o the_o succession_n mention_v impli_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o other_o word_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v show_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o he_o then_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n mean_v they_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n evil_a life_n but_o that_o still_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o peter_n from_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v depart_v long_o ago_o so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v what_o they_o teach_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n must_v be_v expound_v joint_o with_o they_o do_v what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v grant_v how_o follow_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o 10_o the_o last_o place_n be_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n say_v contain_v a_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o church_n 18.17_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o eman._n sa._n not._n mat._n 18.17_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13.1_o to_o rom._n 13.1_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o 6.10_o and_o act._n 4.19_o dan._n 3.18_o &_o 6.10_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o 17.8_o that_o deut._n 17.8_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o yet_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church-censure_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o miss_v it_o and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o 4._o when_o joh._n 9.3_o 4._o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o 33._o and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 33._o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o 16._o for_o hieron_n comment_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o ignorant_a bishop_n and_o elder_n sometime_o take_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a pope_n innocent_a say_v in_o saepe_fw-la in_o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n 28._o a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n god_n judgement_n always_o lean_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o but_o the_o church_n judgement_n oftentimes_o follow_v opinion_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o both_o to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v itself_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o god_n and_o he_o loose_v with_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o which_o word_n 2._o word_n super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o panormitane_a writing_n say_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v very_o well_o err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o censure_n then_o let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n also_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la cresc_n give_v this_o general_a advice_n quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o man_n deni_v but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o roman_a company_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a way_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o free_v from_o all_o blemish_n of_o error_n because_o the_o
hoc_fw-la feratâ—_n pag_n 440._o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecc._n tom_n 2._o l._n 16._o c._n ult._n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v can_v ill_o digest_v this_o say_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o question_n of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prove_v hereof_o i_o think_v be_v game_n fair_a and_o far_o off_o for_o when_o he_o have_v assign_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visible_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v yet_o will_v there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n whether_o all_o the_o teach_n thereof_o have_v the_o condition_n mention_v for_o this_o visible_a company_n though_o live_a man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o want_v immediate_a authority_n to_o assure_v man_n conscience_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v have_v commission_n to_o teach_v no_o further_o than_o be_v write_v or_o may_v over_o see_v now_o and_o then_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v some_o point_n of_o manner_n in_o which_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v both_o fail_v in_o teach_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o the_o best_a teach_v will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o certain_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v so_o that_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o easiness_n and_o universality_n thereof_o in_o teach_v but_o sort_o and_o be_v a_o question_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o this_o place_n but_o that_o papist_n have_v a_o humour_n to_o be_v discourse_v thereof_o and_o love_n to_o make_v their_o people_n believe_v it_o trouble_v we_o ill_o as_o 15._o as_o upon_o 1._o tom._n 3_o 15._o the_o rhemist_n say_v this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o e_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 142._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a make_v heretic_n in_o ill_a case_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o always_o mark_v his_o reach_n that_o still_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v hereby_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n wherein_o it_o stand_v that_o at_o every_o trial_n pass_v between_o we_o her_o miserable_a child_n be_v enforce_v to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n of_o your_o charity_n give_v our_o mother_n leave_v to_o be_v judge_v herself_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o she_o be_v not_o overthrow_v §_o 17._o this_o question_n i_o decide_v by_o this_o only_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o mention_v wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n ult._n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v unless_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n be_v continual_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o those_o year_n month_n and_o day_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o church_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o against_o all_o papist_n whatsoever_o we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o very_a faith_n we_o now_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n and_o confess_v 1.33_o confess_v dan._n 7.27_o psal_n 102.26_o mat._n 16.18_o luc._n 1.33_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v very_o sober_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n believe_v that_o we_o think_v it_o may_v so_o 6._o so_o ann._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o &_o ap._n 12_o 6._o the_o rhemist_n write_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o friend_n nor_o foe_n and_o reinolds_n 445._o reinolds_n caluinoture_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 106._o &_o 107_o lutheranide_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la periisse_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 445._o report_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o yea_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a contrary_n and_o if_o our_o testy_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o our_o profession_n but_o continue_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o opinion_n which_o we_o never_o hold_v then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o 13._o what_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n mil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o a_o friend_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n which_o stand_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v because_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o can_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o say_v not_o wherein_o though_o the_o jesuite_n will_v reason_v against_o we_o in_o the_o section_n follow_v and_o the_o papist_n general_o censure_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o effect_n say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o of_o their_o church_n that_o we_o do_v of_o we_o but_o that_o of_o very_a frowardness_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n invisible_a digression_n 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 2_o indeed_o they_o set_v down_o enough_o in_o the_o question_n 13._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n 4._o kingdom_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la ro._n pout_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o part_v whereof_o and_o always_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o be_v visible_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o interest_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 142._o câ—ster_n enchitid_n c._n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o §_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la interest_n that_o this_o company_n perpetual_o hold_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_o as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n 11.24_o church_n rhem._n upon_o act._n 11.24_o of_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n they_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n thus_o they_o enlarge_v their_o sense_n when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o their_o wealth_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a widow_n whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o reckon_n and_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o we_o say_v of_o we_o 3_o for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v see_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a as_o
company_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v christ_n be_v never_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v see_v four_o we_o use_v this_o reason_n also_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n many_o bad_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v allow_v another_o church_n whereto_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n reason_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o militant_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o late_a out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o we_o be_v so_o true_a which_o he_o call_v a_o false_a ground_n that_o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v it_o with_o us._n many_o grant_n 9_o grant_n de_fw-fr eccl._n mild_a 3._o c._n 9_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v no_o true_a member_n neither_o simple_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o aequivocen_n only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocen_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o equivocal_o so_o say_v joannes_n de_fw-fr turcremata_fw-la prove_v it_o out_o of_o alexander_n hales_n hugh_n and_o saint_n thomas_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n canus_n and_o other_o now_o that_o which_o be_v so_o equivocal_o lexic_fw-la equivocal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n categ_n c._n 1._o phavorin_n lexic_fw-la be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o name_n or_o likeness_n only_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n §_o 23._o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o same_o origenes_n homilia_fw-la 30._o in_o mat_n ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plena_fw-la â—st_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusae_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spargit_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o cap_n 6._o esaiae_n facilius_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la solemn_a extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obscurari_fw-la august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmeniani_n cap._n 5._o nulla_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la securitas_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la promissiâ—_n dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratis_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la constituta_fw-la abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joan._n nunquid_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendemus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la nun_n aperta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr tract_n 2._o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la quà m_fw-la caecoâ—_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positam_fw-la oculos_fw-la claudunt_fw-la by_o which_o place_n of_o the_o father_n do_v evident_o appear_v how_o that_o they_o do_v suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a &_o such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o judgement_n &_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n we_o acknowledge_v 1â—_n acknowledge_v eph._n 4_o 1â—_n must_v reverent_o be_v account_v of_o and_o follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n from_o which_o as_o other_o late_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n so_o they_o have_v swerve_v sometime_o so_o manifest_o that_o canus_n a_o papist_n himself_o who_o judgement_n be_v commend_v by_o 239._o by_o qua_fw-la de_fw-la rectuâ—â—tè_fw-la mihi_fw-la scripâ—iâ—ie_fw-la videtur_fw-la canus_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la c_o 3_o tom_n 3_o cap._n 239._o gregory_n of_o valence_n 2._o valence_n loc._n theolâ—_n 7._o c._n 3._o concl_n 2._o write_v the_o canonical_a author_n indeed_o as_o be_v from_o above_o heavenly_a diâ—â—â—e_n do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v inferior_a and_o humane_a fail_v sometime_o and_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v grant_v than_o their_o testimony_n prove_v not_o always_o but_o only_o show_v what_o they_o suppose_v and_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o apply_v that_o 290._o that_o greg_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 290._o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o they_o deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n though_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v for_o this_o consent_n can_v ever_o be_v know_v and_o they_o that_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o it_o b._n it_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversia_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la commode_v componi_fw-la posset_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la â—on_n aperte_fw-la constaret_fw-la sva_fw-la tunc_fw-la constâ—â—_n authoritas_fw-la upon_o â—fici_fw-la pag_n 293._o light_v b._n themselves_o place_v it_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n 12._o matter_n §_o digress_v 47._o nu_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la 12._o hereafter_o but_o here_o i_o touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_v 2_o but_o allow_v they_o what_o authority_n you_o will_v yet_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o appear_v neither_o evident_o nor_o at_o all_o that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n but_o they_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o truth_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o as_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v therein_o at_o all_o time_n see_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examine_v their_o particular_a word_n 3_o origen_n who_o yet_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v allege_v see_v they_o 3._o they_o baron_fw-fr an._n 232._o nu_fw-la 10._o tom_n 3._o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o ibid._n and_o an._n 256._o nu_fw-la 40_o ibid._n reprove_v all_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o outward_a estate_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o truth_n profess_v which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n declare_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o passion_n wherein_o be_v his_o sunsetting_a and_o though_o this_o brightness_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n also_o when_o origen_n write_v this_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o a_o cloud_n of_o apostasy_n may_v after_o his_o time_n come_v and_o obscure_v it_o cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n church_n be_v environ_v with_o his_o light_n reach_v his_o beam_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o origens_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o by_o this_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o word_n this_o light_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v now_o this_o unity_n as_o all_o other_o inward_a grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v with_o herself_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o therein_o but_o by_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o child_n scatter_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v open_o know_v in_o cyprian_n time_n though_o very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o be_v put_v out_o than_o the_o church_n obscure_v but_o by_o obscure_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o enemy_n but_o the_o total_a extinguish_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v for_o obscure_v be_v look_v now_o that_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o chrysostome_n compare_v the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v never_o obscure_v from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o it_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o the_o
not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v why_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o plain_a who_o the_o party_n be_v that_o shall_v try_v they_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v 7.15_o say_v math._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o saint_n basil_n bas_n basil_n eth._n definit_a 72._o pag._n 432._o graec._n bas_n say_v it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n which_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v his_o conceit_n by_o a_o text_n of_o ephes_n 4.11_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o our_o pastor_n be_v give_v we_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v much_o further_v when_o the_o people_n under_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o examine_v their_o teach_n find_v they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v mislike_v this_o than_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v not_o be_v 17.11_o be_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v 5.14_o have_v heb._n 5.14_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n that_o through_o long_a custom_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o discern_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n say_v true_a or_o no_o till_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o it_o say_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o then_o the_o which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v nothing_o more_o unaduised_o because_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v such_o spirit_n as_o be_v suspicious_a or_o false_a then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a for_o two_o contrary_a spirit_n be_v relative_n so_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v false_a but_o we_o must_v needs_o withal_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v true_a again_o when_o we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o if_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v not_o certain_o false_a than_o neither_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n certain_o true_a in_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o have_v try_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o examination_n special_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o love_v to_o be_v sift_v if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o word_n 18.37_o word_n joh._n 18.37_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o you_o try_v it_o the_o clear_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v grievance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 5.21_o who_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bid_v we_o have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v no_o long_o doubtful_o examine_v it_o but_o obedient_o accept_v it_o say_v very_o well_o for_o 3.7_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v such_o as_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o so_o it_o never_o be_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v first_o examine_v it_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o obedient_a and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o her_o teach_n for_o those_o other_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v be_v of_o god_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o first_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v and_o then_o obedient_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o the_o one_o the_o way_n to_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o 5.39_o yet_o joh_n 5.39_o he_o bid_v man_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o trial_n and_o all_o we_o be_v natural_o the_o heir_n of_o unbelief_n can_v have_v this_o certainty_n in_o ourselves_o till_o the_o discourse_n of_o god_n word_n have_v create_v it_o in_o us._n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o lead_v we_o yet_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o saint_n johns_n lesson_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n digression_n 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n 5_o for_o the_o papist_n 4â—2_n papist_n bone_fw-la deuâ—_n quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la iciâ—niâ—_n qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_fw-la quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanâ—a_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la insinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quantae_fw-la virtutan_n &_o studiorum_fw-la divitâ—_n t_z aug_fw-mi â—stum_fw-la illâ—d_fw-la sacraâ—ium_fw-la impleveruntâ—_n possevin_n biblioth_o pag_n 4â—2_n commend_v their_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o sky_n persuade_v themselves_o this_o very_a church_n be_v there_o who_o bare_a authority_n shall_v lead_v we_o and_o yet_o mark_v what_o course_n it_o take_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o voice_n there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o all_o such_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pliable_a enough_o in_o every_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n mind_n for_o some_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v away_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v something_o free_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o who_o may_v over-rule_v the_o rest_n if_o need_v require_v of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n claud._n espencae_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v this_o be_v that_o helena_n which_o of_o late_o rule_v all_o at_o trident_n beside_o quoniam_fw-la beside_o innocen_n gen_n tillet_n examen_fw-la council_n triden_n pag._n 32._o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la holy_a multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nullatenenses_n panor_n de_fw-fr offic_n ordin_fw-fr c._n quoniam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n as_o vpsalensis_fw-la &_o armachanus_fw-la which_o yet_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o diocese_n but_o be_v create_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n 251._o number_n id_fw-la pag._n 251._o and_o when_o yet_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n want_v voice_n to_o sway_v the_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o forty_o bishop_n new_o make_v as_o every_o base_a town_n in_o italy_n have_v his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o protestant_a divine_n require_v audience_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v upon_o any_o equal_a term_n but_o etc._n but_o illyr_n protest_v contra_fw-la council_n try_v fabric_n recus_fw-la
conc._n trid._n sicid_n come_v innocen_n gentil_n pag._n 132._o 135_o 158._o etc._n etc._n the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v give_v out_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v long_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o it_o have_v a_o clause_n that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v prove_v no_o better_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v hus_n and_o hierome_n aretin_n hierome_n vide_fw-la paralip_n ad_fw-la hist_o abb._n vrsperg_n pag._n 396._o &_o pogh_n floren._n ep_v ad_fw-la aretin_n who_o never_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o right_n be_v unmerciful_o murder_v by_o the_o council_n now_o n._n now_o panorm_a extra_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v security_n grant_v he_o to_o come_v have_v also_o security_n to_o return_v for_o he_o come_v not_o secure_o that_o may_v not_o safe_o return_v again_o 6_o second_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o come_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurand_n in_o decret_a greg._n 9_o decretal_n ay_o n._n bishop_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v i_o help_v defend_v and_o hold_v against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o supra_fw-la now_o papatâ—â—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la principatum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la dic_fw-la regulas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o papacy_n be_v a_o principality_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n judge_v before_o it_o hear_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o come_v every_o man_n prepare_v to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o examen_fw-la therefore_o such_o as_o be_v catharinus_n dom._n à _fw-la soto_n cornelius_n must_n salapusius_n ciconia_n fontidonius_fw-la baptista_n fornerius_n and_o other_o whereof_o read_v innocent_a gentille_n examen_fw-la at_o every_o session_n they_o have_v certain_a sermon_n preach_v by_o friar_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o rail_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o incite_v the_o council_n against_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v another_o policy_n by_o spread_a 3._o spread_a innocen_n gentille_n pag._n 32._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o report_n of_o one_o abdisu_n that_o shall_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o religion_n with_o many_o admirable_a particular_n all_o which_o news_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o conceit_n and_o like_n of_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o council_n to_o decree_v the_o which_o partiality_n and_o cunning_a when_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n see_v 110._o see_v see_v illyr_n protest_v count_n council_n &_o innocent_a gentille_n pag._n 28_o 31._o 96._o 98._o 110._o they_o send_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o reform_v religion_n namely_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n the_o state_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o 7_o three_o in_o try_v the_o controversy_n they_o examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o by_o tradition_n 4._o tradition_n sess_n 4._o also_o which_o afore_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v till_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o consistory_n at_o home_n have_v see_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o fancy_v that_o be_v decree_v for_o which_o purpose_n there_o go_v continual_a post_n between_o trent_n and_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o doctor_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantùm_fw-la be_v dispute_v at_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v engross_n the_o canon_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v return_v in_o packet_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o they_o measure_v sometime_o with_o a_o wrong_a rule_n and_o sometime_o with_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o have_v measure_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o right_o for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n but_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v the_o scripture_n violent_o to_o serve_v their_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o wrest_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n 8_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v yet_o this_o example_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v aright_o in_o teach_v as_o many_o papist_n upon_o experience_n of_o these_o deal_n no_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o counsel_n else_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a plight_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o much_o doubt_v herself_o that_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o try_v her_o teach_n by_o so_o even_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n her_o child_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o scholiis_fw-la than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la aristoph_n praefixa_fw-la scholiis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philip_n of_o aegina_n only_o because_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o father_n because_o she_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n too_o that_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n contrary_a to_o a_o notorious_a suspicion_n that_o have_v long_o go_v of_o she_o and_o will_v be_v better_o clear_v then_o by_o her_o bare_a word_n 237._o word_n nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la say_v boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccle_n c._n quoniam_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la &_o ibid._n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la §_o caeterumque_fw-la condemn_a by_o bernard_n epist_n 237._o that_o she_o be_v the_o pope_n concubine_n and_o have_v have_v many_o child_n by_o he_o out_o of_o lawful_a wedlock_n §_o 32._o the_o mark_n be_v especial_o those_o four_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n which_o be_v receive_v common_o of_o all_o and_o insert_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n communion_n book_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o may_v show_v at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o all_o nor_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a whereas_o the_o protestant_n either_o want_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o these_o property_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v these_o four_o to_o be_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a adjunct_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o for_o we_o call_v that_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o thing_n question_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o these_o four_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o
the_o particular_a church_n set_v down_o and_o name_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o confession_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v to_o jar_n as_o he_o say_v in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o content_a you_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o papistry_n be_v first_o abolish_v have_v alter_v one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v 2_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v jar_n among_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o for_o trial_n thereof_o we_o challenge_v all_o the_o seminary_n this_o day_n in_o england_n from_o who_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o fall_n out_o be_v not_o hide_v that_o these_o jar_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o contrariety_n between_o church_n and_o church_n but_o only_o they_o be_v quarrel_n and_o dissension_n between_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n itself_o guilty_a of_o every_o fault_n commit_v by_o any_o private_a man_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o a_o civil_a state_n order_v by_o good_a law_n and_o wholesome_a government_n can_v be_v discredit_v by_o some_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n that_o now_o and_o then_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v that_o scarce_o three_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n for_o that_o breach_n which_o be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o word_n imply_v but_o only_o touch_v some_o particular_a man_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uphold_v her_o government_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o our_o enemy_n have_v take_v infinite_a pain_n to_o collect_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o these_o our_o suppose_a dissension_n but_o how_o have_v they_o speed_v in_o the_o journey_n what_o have_v they_o perform_v the_o mountain_n travel_v and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o dissension_n be_v false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o giddiness_n speak_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o impression_n be_v in_o their_o idle_a fancy_n another_o part_n be_v not_o the_o jar_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o few_o therein_o whereof_o the_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o dissension_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o strife_n about_o ceremony_n kindle_v and_o nourish_v special_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o secret_n papist_n lurk_v as_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o we_o wherein_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v exceed_v yet_o 16.51_o yet_o ezek._n 16.51_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justifi_v we_o again_o where_o neither_o three_o learned_a man_n nor_o three_o pope_n can_v be_v give_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o platina_n vi_fw-la platina_n in_o steph._n vi_fw-la write_v this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a and_o papist_n annot._n papist_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi pap._n edit_fw-la gregorian_n in_o annot._n desire_v to_o fetch_v religion_n rather_o from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o holy_a writ_n can_v but_o change_v as_o they_o have_v change_v 3_o therefore_o the_o discord_n among_o we_o be_v of_o no_o high_a degree_n we_o say_v as_o prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o time_n psychom_n time_n concordia_fw-la laesa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la defensa_fw-la fide_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sospe_n germanam_fw-la comitata_fw-la fidem_fw-la sva_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ridet_fw-la psychom_n it_o have_v receive_v some_o hurt_n but_o be_v defend_v by_o faith_n her_o sister_n in_o who_o company_n be_v safe_o come_v home_o she_o laugh_v at_o her_o wound_n and_o though_o we_o excuse_v not_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o who_o as_o k_o the_o twin_n of_o rebecca_n shake_v each_o other_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v afraid_a and_o her_o burden_n become_v heavy_a and_o painefull_a to_o she_o yet_o let_v not_o our_o enemy_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o 25.22_o this_o gen._n 25.22_o for_o rebecca_n the_o church_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o god_n shall_v give_v she_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n after_o all_o her_o sorrow_n who_o child_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o vary_v yea_o reproach_n one_o another_o yet_o so_o do_v cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n jerome_n and_o ruffin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n why_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v both_o for_o two_o brother_n be_v in_o choler_n may_v one_o renounce_v the_o other_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v brother_n for_o all_o that_o and_o their_o angry_a word_n proceed_v not_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o choler_n theb._n choler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschyl_n sept._n ad_fw-la theb._n can_v make_v void_v the_o band_n of_o nature_n digression_n 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 4_o and_o because_o our_o enemy_n may_v hope_v by_o urge_v these_o contention_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o discredit_v our_o profession_n they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a or_o entire_a but_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v blemish_v with_o dissension_n yea_o miserable_o rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o inconsiderate_a strife_n of_o her_o own_o child_n saint_n paul_n 16.17_o paul_n rom._n 16.17_o testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v therein_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o corinth_n he_o 3.3_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.3_o say_v there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v strife_n and_o contention_n some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n and_o he_o 11.19_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o write_v to_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a so_o 15.39_o so_o act._n 15.39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o 2.11_o yea_o gal._n 2.11_o paul_n and_o peter_n have_v their_o jar_n so_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffin_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v at_o extreme_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o inde_fw-la another_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4_o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o strife_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n be_v such_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o dionysio_n other_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7_o c._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n sabrat_n council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypt._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 75_o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o dionysio_n the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n breed_v the_o like_a broil_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o cyprian_a dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n three_o metropolitan_n with_o the_o most_o bishop_n in_o africa_n egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o opposition_n but_o the_o broil_n stir_v up_o by_o theophilus_n against_o chrysostome_n be_v more_o than_o tragical_a and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o contend_v in_o this_o variance_n theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v chief_a against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o event_n be_v this_o 21._o this_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o chrysostome_n lose_v both_o his_o bishopric_n and_o life_n in_o banishment_n 13_o banishment_n niâ—eph_n l._n 13._o c._n 13_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o most_o grievous_o curse_v one_o another_o 21._o another_o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o &_o niceph._n l._n 13._o cap._n 17._o &_o 21._o many_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o take_n of_o part_n 262._o part_n sozo_n l._n
jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o avouch_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o untrue_a as_o i_o will_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o manifest_v digress_v manifest_v digress_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o isid_n pelus_n ep_v 408_o lib._n 3._o which_o pelusiota_n note_v in_o all_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_v where_o and_o as_o donatist_n as_o aug._n epist_n 162_o contra_fw-la pertin_n donatist_n it_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n they_o sacrifice_v in_o schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o greet_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o drive_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o their_o unity_n be_v of_o seven_o sort_n 8._o sort_n illyric_n de_fw-fr sect_n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o the_o eccle_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o as_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o have_v send_v they_o word_n and_o we_o think_v our_o jar_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v better_o than_o it_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v provident_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n lest_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12.16_o nought_o mat._n 12.16_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o one_o bear_v they_o say_v will_v lie_v with_o another_o 5._o another_o petr._n martyr_n decad_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o very_a cannibal_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heathenish_a unity_n when_o man_n for_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o seem_v contentious_a as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o see_v innumerable_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v content_a to_o agree_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v brutish_a unity_n when_o their_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v beastly_a ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o their_o ow_v abomination_n so_o 1._o so_o staphyl_n apol_n part_n 1._o the_o collier_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o hâ—s_n own_o belief_n the_o four_o be_v judas_n his_o unity_n who_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o many_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v therein_o because_o it_o enrich_v they_o and_o now_o &_o then_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sensuality_n the_o five_o be_v tyrannical_a unity_n when_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o spanish_a inquisition_n prevail_v more_o with_o their_o people_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sixth_o be_v herod_n unity_n for_o as_o he_o and_o pilate_n which_o be_v secret_o foe_n yet_o agree_v together_o to_o crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n consent_v in_o one_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v together_o more_o to_o suppress_v we_o then_o to_o establish_v any_o sincerity_n among_o themselves_o the_o last_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o 15.4_o of_o judg._n 15.4_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n but_o all_o their_o head_n be_v loose_a and_o every_o one_o look_v a_o sundry_a way_n so_o these_o man_n stick_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o embrace_v one_o conceit_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o look_v and_o think_v as_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v head_n among_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n they_o all_o profess_v because_o it_o be_v their_o vantage_n and_o in_o he_o all_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n church_n and_o the_o true_a genealogy_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o digression_n 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 3_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o any_o point_n which_o former_o it_o hold_v this_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n till_o antichrist_n break_v into_o it_o hold_v inviolable_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o touch_v certain_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o first_o their_o canonise_a now_o after_o 1500._o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n for_o 4._o for_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o authentical_a text_n in_o all_o their_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yea_o other_o yea_o galatin_n de_fw-fr arcun_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la castrens_fw-la apologet_v lib._n 2._o and_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o accuse_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o corruption_n manifold_a and_o their_o general_a opinion_n thereof_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—oledoes_n conceit_n prolog_n conceit_n f._n simen_n bibl_n complut_fw-la in_o prolog_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n and_o therein_o print_v his_o latin_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v place_v they_o as_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o latin_a so_o swarm_v with_o monstrous_a corruption_n that_o vulg_n that_o lin_n la._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o reg._n bibl_a tom_n 6._o in_o var._n lect_v lat_fw-la bibl_n edit_fw-la vulg_n themselves_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o 514._o and_o molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n pag._n 399._o andrad_n defence_n trid._n lib._n 4._o alph._n mendoz._n controu_fw-fr theol_fw-it q._n 7_o pag._n 514._o diverse_a of_o they_o justify_v with_o we_o against_o their_o fellow_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o some_o that_o mislike_v it_o yet_o confess_v b._n confess_v possevin_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a sanct_n l_o 8._o pag._n 318._o b._n the_o error_n suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v strive_v thus_o about_o a_o edition_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o probability_n but_o that_o they_o see_v some_o evidence_n in_o the_o original_n which_o by_o their_o latin_n they_o hope_v they_o can_v avoid_v 4_o next_o 1.9_o next_o see_v digr_n 1.9_o they_o complain_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o many_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v which_o they_o may_v never_o say_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o devise_v this_o shift_n of_o tradition_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v press_v against_o they_o 5_o three_o 3_o three_o see_v digr_n 2._o &_o 3_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mistrust_v their_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o read_v shall_v find_v it_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n 6_o four_o 16._o four_o see_v digr_n 16._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o forbid_v all_o other_o sense_n than_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prodigious_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v 2.3.7_o say_v cusan_a ep_v 2.3.7_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o again_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n
16._o judgement_n see_v digr_n 16._o mean_v also_o by_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v never_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o such_o incredible_a assertion_n have_v not_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o desperate_a 7_o five_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o eccl_n it_o pigh_a hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o contro_fw-la 3._o the_o eccl_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o censur_fw-fr colon_n pag._n 112._o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3._o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v writhe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n sometime_o they_o term_v it_o praefat_fw-la it_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la praefat_fw-la dead_a ink_n and_o 3_o and_o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3_o a_o dumb_a judge_n sometime_o they_o say_v 4._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o 148._o that_o durae_fw-la resp_n pag._n 148._o god_n give_v not_o it_o to_o his_o people_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o 11._o sometime_o eck._n enchir_o c._n 1._o caes_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 53_o nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v it_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o tradition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o must_v live_v more_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o reverence_v they_o so_o far_o that_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la scripture_n princip_n in_o cursum_fw-la bibl._n see_v d._n 9_o in_o canonicis_fw-la say_v cameracensis_n sometime_o they_o deny_v the_o text_n itself_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o l._n adver_v nova_fw-la dogmat_fw-la caiet_fw-mi pag._n 1_o &_o inde_fw-la catharinus_n testify_v of_o cardinal_n caietane_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n gospel_n some_o parcel_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o no_o man_n of_o more_o they_o say_v of_o he_o vius_o he_o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a l._n 4._o in_o tho._n vius_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a divine_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o his_o age_n 2._o age_n andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o study_n do_v much_o enlarge_v divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o to_o commend_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o fill_v their_o people_n with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o send_v abroad_o their_o book_n full_a of_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o that_o may_v slide_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o they_o may_v answer_v as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o writer_n private_a opinion_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o though_o still_o at_o home_n and_o secret_o they_o love_v it_o 8_o now_o i_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o most_o resolve_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v direct_o from_o what_o beginning_n this_o grudge_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o devotion_n to_o their_o church_n sovereignty_n proceed_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o guilty_a of_o some_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o cause_v they_o under_o hand_n as_o they_o may_v to_o work_v their_o discredit_n and_o crush_v their_o authority_n digression_n 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 9_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v alter_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o hold_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n if_o it_o have_v alter_v some_o and_o those_o also_o esteem_v among_o themselves_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o alteration_n to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n only_o which_o the_o primitive_a rome_n embrace_v but_o even_o from_o those_o article_n which_o rome_n decline_v into_o heresy_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o process_n of_o this_o declination_n profess_v that_o so_o she_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v vary_v from_o her_o own_o self_n 10_o the_o first_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2._o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o 14._o and_o cusan_a concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o &_o 34._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n significasti_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it gerson_n almain_n abulensiâ—_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o many_o learned_a papist_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o that_o time_n this_o point_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 11._o of_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leon._n ses_fw-fr 11._o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o the_o contrary_a and_o now_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o determination_n 11_o the_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o viri_fw-la for_o geo._n cassand_n def_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o 19_o afterward_o lib._n the_o eccle_n obseruat_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v micrologus_fw-la the_o roman_a order_n command_v the_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v full_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a by_o 5._o by_o tho._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o claud._n the_o saint_n repet_n 10._o c._n 4._o alb._n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la c._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n yet_o in_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n sess_n 13._o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 26._o basil_n bohemis_n concessit_fw-la cam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la teste_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist_o bohen_n c._n 52_o bell._n de_fw-mi euchar._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o release_v the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o 2._o and_o sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n again_o revoke_v the_o release_n make_v at_o basil_n and_o forbid_v the_o cup_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constance_n 12_o the_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o canon_n for_o sco._n 4._o d._n 10_o &_o 11._o biel._n lect_n 41._o in_o canon_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o first_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n ibid._n year_n scot._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la biel._n ibid._n before_o which_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v whereas_o now_o it_o be_v count_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o 1._o though_o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o dur._n 4._o d._n 11._o q_o 1._o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n misdoubt_v it_o of_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 49._o digression_n 13_o the_o four_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v cateche_n grave_v in_o cateche_n say_v erasmus_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o graec._n of_o epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n council_n elib_n c._n 36._o clen_n alexand._n protrept_v pag._n 14._o graec._n the_o ancient_a themselves_o next_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o
the_o qq_n of_o the_o armenian_n armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n marsilius_n and_o occam_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n of_o late_a among_o we_o one_o against_o another_o catharinus_n against_o caietan_n of_o who_o 11._o who_o loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o canus_n again_o give_v this_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o busy_a in_o carp_a at_o other_o and_o mark_v not_o that_o himself_o while_o he_o reprehend_v caietan_n do_v many_o time_n and_o fowl_o err_v this_o caietan_n though_o he_o be_v tho._n be_v reverendiss_n thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n caie_n s._n ro._n eccl_n card._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la absolu_fw-la tissimi_fw-la the_o title_n set_v before_o his_o comment_n upon_o tho._n repute_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n quaesita_fw-la time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o opusc_n ad_fw-la diversorum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la &_o much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficult_a question_n yet_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o they_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lutheran_n 1523._o lutheran_n suay_v to_o 3._o d._n 60_o s_o 1._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o new_a print_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tho._n with_o the_o old_a edition_n print_v at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cause_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o new_a impression_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n so_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n have_v write_v vehement_o against_o each_o other_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n papist_n such_o as_o be_v pighius_fw-la gropper_n bayus_n peresius_n cassander_n hosius_n almain_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o time_n some_o three_o or_o four_o score_n year_n since_o be_v the_o best_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v but_o now_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o know_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o pighius_fw-la in_o many_o point_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o read_v caluin_n book_n and_o of_o gropper_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o collen_n he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v their_o book_n have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v deal_v one_o by_o another_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n molina_n baronius_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n then_o to_o confute_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o question_n depend_v as_o variable_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 18_o and_o if_o any_o think_v i_o wrong_v they_o by_o report_v these_o thing_n untrue_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v why_o have_v they_o raze_v &_o purge_v so_o many_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v their_o own_o doctor_n why_o have_v they_o put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o write_v and_o put_v in_o what_o they_o write_v not_o and_o so_o print_v their_o book_n new_o over_o that_o now_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o print_v in_o the_o old_a thus_o they_o have_v serve_v caietan_n gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n ferus_fw-la polydore_n ludovicus_n vine_n 2._o vine_n see_v index_n lib._n prohib_n and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurg_n of_o all_o sort_n jun._n hispan_n lovan_n &_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacer_fw-la tomis_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o not_o if_o he_o have_v write_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 8._o inquisition_n biblio_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v possevinus_n a_o busy_a meddler_n in_o all_o man_n writing_n have_v command_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o andrea_n mazius_fw-la his_o comment_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o of_o jansenius_n his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o gospel_n he_o 18._o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o not_o allow_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v be_v supply_v or_o take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o geld_v one_o another_o book_n thus_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o papistry_n proper_o consist_v the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o unity_n to_o disagree_v therein_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v of_o they_o or_o no._n beside_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v 6._o say_v dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n â—_o fr._n suar._n to_o 2._o d._n 3._o l._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v they_o another's_o they_o occam_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10_o &_o inde_fw-la another's_o for_o what_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o bind_v we_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n to_o give_v testimony_n with_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o put_v any_o more_o verity_n into_o they_o then_o be_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o contention_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o also_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o this_o i_o will_v show_v in_o some_o few_o example_n such_o and_o so_o many_o only_a as_o the_o present_a opportunity_n will_v permit_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n 20_o first_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o ferus_fw-la 72._o ferus_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 72._o teach_v against_o his_o dominion_n and_o principality_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 16._o thing_n comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n l._n 3_o in_o c._n 16._o preach_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o give_v take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n but_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o marsilius_n 18._o marsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 18._o say_v that_o unjust_o yea_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o prince_n community_n or_o any_o singular_a person_n and_o durand_n 138._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celeb_fw-mi council_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la catolog_fw-la test_n idem_fw-la gerson_n quem_fw-la ita_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n victo_n relect_a 4._o the_o pot_n pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 138._o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o gregory_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o almayn_n 133._o almayn_n qu._n in_o vesp_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o cusanus_fw-la 12._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o say_v that_o through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a sacred_a canon_n second_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 212._o tongue_n christ_n instruct_v pag_n 212._o contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o prayer_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v they_o for_o they_o may_v both_o special_o intend_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n even_o in_o special_a of_o that_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o beg_v and_o also_o through_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n utter_v they_o shall_v
faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n have_v immediate_o before_o propound_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o therein_o only_a the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o discord_n which_o he_o think_v so_o all-sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n among_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v brief_o this_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o submit_v themselves_o can_v possible_o dissent_v but_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v this_o chief_a pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o assume_v as_o grant_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o will_v show_v the_o first_o he_o prove_v thus_o they_o can_v dissent_v who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n therefore_o they_o which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n can_v dissent_v the_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n and_o say_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bid_v they_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o import_v this_o authority_n in_o rule_v and_o infallibilit_fw-la it_o in_o judge_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v so_o confident_o that_o all_o catholic_a man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n definition_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o whatsoever_o his_o authority_n and_o judgement_n be_v yet_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o so_o uniform_o as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o utter_o refuse_v both_o he_o and_o his_o definition_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v be_v repute_v ignorant_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n the_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a catholic_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o popish_a catholic_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n themselves_o have_v reject_v his_o determination_n and_o hold_v opinion_n against_o he_o digression_n 25._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 2_o for_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o think_v therefore_o to_o break_v any_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o pope_n about_o seven_o score_n year_n since_o 301._o since_o epist_n 301._o write_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o rome_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n withstand_v julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n theod_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n about_o his_o succeed_a meletius_n in_o that_o sea_n against_o paulinus_n resist_v four_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v room_n to_o paulinus_n 44._o paulinus_n epi._n ad_fw-la vrsac_n &_o valent._n &_o germin_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal_n to_o 3._o ann_n 357._o nu_fw-la 44._o liberius_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o confess_v that_o athanasius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 46._o yea_o baron_fw-fr ibid._n nu_fw-la 43._o &_o 46._o the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o enter_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n which_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o godly_a christian_n do_v not_o think_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o unity_n or_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o athanasius_n with_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o have_v be_v heretic_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o 16._o 450._o act._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n withstand_v leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o supremacy_n concern_v which_o matter_v 748._o matter_v concor_fw-fr cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o pag_n 748._o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o certain_a point_n receive_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n special_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o always_o gainsay_v they_o as_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n always_o prevail_v which_o experience_n prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v as_o occasion_v serve_v refuse_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o 105._o 418._o cap._n 105._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v in_o it_o 217._o bishop_n resist_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o decree_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 263._o as_o contaré_fw-fr sum_fw-la council_n magis_fw-la illustr_n pag._n 263._o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o council_n whereof_o cusanus_fw-la supra_fw-la cusanus_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n withstand_v celestin_n in_o that_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o celestin_n reply_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o allege_v for_o himself_o the_o council_n though_o corrupt_v which_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o many_o papist_n indeed_o labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o but_o none_o deny_v it_o and_o 77._o and_o sic_fw-la undique_fw-la carthaginenses_n patres_fw-la constringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la elabi_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possint_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la ferat_fw-la crassissimae_fw-la ignoâ—antiae_fw-la illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n pag_n 76._o 77._o the_o despiteful_a speech_n of_o some_o papist_n against_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n bewray_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o same_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o mention_n 3_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 167._o inde_fw-la 167._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o inde_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o &_o inde_fw-la there_o arise_v a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v divide_v in_o which_o contention_n the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o refuse_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o polycarpe_n come_v to_o anicetus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpe_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n 26._o observation_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o say_v the_o story_n and_o yet_o both_o side_n retain_v unity_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v 25._o renew_v cap._n 25._o and_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v earnest_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n please_v they_o not_o for_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o as_o namely_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n here_o in_o the_o west_n these_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n that_o stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o afterward_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o his_o
authority_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v think_v the_o subjection_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v whereas_o by_o their_o resistance_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o they_o 4_o about_o the_o year_n 258._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n be_v he_o and_o all_o true_a catholic_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o but_o mark_v what_o fall_v out_o 14._o out_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cypr._n ep_v 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n august_n de_fw-fr unic_n bapt_v c._n 14._o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n and_o think_v they_o worthy_a excommunication_n that_o use_v it_o but_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n withstand_v he_o and_o will_v never_o accept_v his_o decree_n with_o he_o take_v part_n firmilianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n confute_v the_o decree_n that_o stephen_n have_v make_v who_o 75._o who_o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 75._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o thus_o reprove_v what_o can_v be_v more_o base_a or_o vain_a then_o to_o hold_v contention_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n break_n peace_n with_o every_o one_o through_o diverse_a kind_n of_o discord_n sometime_o with_o the_o eastern_a people_n sometime_o with_o you_o of_o the_o south_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n send_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o forbid_v the_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o room_n and_o lodging_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o his_o brethren_n yea_o and_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o contention_n to_o rebel_v against_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n see_v how_o this_o man_n 28._o man_n menolog_n graec._n in_o octobr_n 28._o who_o the_o church_n so_o honour_v that_o they_o put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o calendar_n take_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o these_o take_v part_n also_o a_o cyprian_n a_o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n yea_o many_o great_a synod_n 5._o synod_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o say_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o whole_a country_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o repute_v to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dionysius_n himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n consent_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o africa_n as_o jerom_n dionysio_n jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n in_o dionysio_n testify_v here_o they_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n resist_v by_o 3._o metropolitan_o many_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o most_o bishop_n in_o africa_n cappadocia_n egypt_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o other_o country_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n will_v needs_o persuade_v that_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n the_o pope_n and_o yield_v themselves_o evermore_o to_o his_o censure_n when_o these_o example_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o till_o now_o of_o late_a subjection_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v never_o esteem_v appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o unity_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n thereof_o digression_n 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 5_o indeed_o the_o jesuite_n report_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o people_n thereof_o submit_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v general_o boast_v among_o they_o and_o object_v as_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v their_o unity_n but_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a supremacy_n contrary_a a_o memorable_a example_n hereof_o be_v the_o modern_a conclusion_n publish_v by_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n paâ—lus_n quintus_n and_o his_o supremacy_n and_o discover_v daily_a as_o much_o headinesse_n among_o they_o against_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o government_n mark_v else_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr certitud_n gratiae_fw-la assert_v 13._o catharinus_n a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n too_o hard_a a_o case_n to_o bind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a with_o every_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o word_n assist_v they_o and_o 8â—_n and_o q._n in_o vesper_n pag._n 133._o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o moral_n in_o 8â—_n almain_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o school_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o man_n believe_v thing_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o bellarmine_n though_o unaduised_o possible_a yet_o say_v plain_o touch_v cyprian_n withstand_v of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o 7._o that_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 4_o c._n 7._o after_o the_o pope_n definition_n yet_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v otherwise_o yea_o he_o hold_v that_o 7._o that_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o arg_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n assault_v our_o body_n so_o may_v we_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o invade_v our_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonweal_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o hinder_v that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v caietan_n 26._o caietan_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o council_n c._n 26._o hold_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v 2._o depose_v cap._n 27._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o when_o he_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n 133_o victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n pag._n 133_o say_v if_o a_o council_n declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o divine_a right_n the_o pope_n herein_o can_v declare_v otherwise_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n special_o if_o such_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v how_o these_o man_n all_o resolve_a papist_n and_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o sort_n yet_o assume_v it_o as_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o always_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o conceit_n of_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o which_o call_v the_o former_a in_o question_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o late_a 6_o and_o let_v the_o most_o resolute_a papist_n that_o be_v but_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o point_n and_o answer_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v so_o willing_o obey_v his_o decree_n and_o yield_v their_o opinion_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o as_o 6._o as_o de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n to_o 2._o l._n 18._o c._n 6._o bozius_n affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n writing_n teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n for_o will_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o error_n and_o scandal_n or_o do_v they_o think_v his_o decree_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a that_o they_o may_v with_o security_n of_o conscience_n entertain_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o franciscus_n victoria_n council_n victoria_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n dispute_v at_o large_a against_o his_o dispensation_n affirm_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v he_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v such_o immoderate_a dispensation_n as_o he_o give_v be_v not_o thereby_o secure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v use_v they_o lawful_o no_o doubt_v they_o which_o
council_n be_v pen_v so_o cunning_o and_o pluto_n and_o for_o apollo_n his_o oracle_n always_o equivocate_v ambigua_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la obliquaque_fw-la erant_fw-la ipsius_fw-la responsa_fw-la jul._n lessign_v de_fw-fr cognom_n deorum_fw-la lib_n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n aristoph_n in_o pluto_n oraclewise_o that_o they_o will_v reasonable_o bear_v as_o many_o exposition_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v opinion_n and_o then_o albeit_o the_o contention_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o who_o dare_v say_v the_o contender_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n when_o every_o side_n shall_v expound_v his_o decree_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n 8_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o of_o such_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v bold_o yield_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o wit_n to_o he_o let_v they_o satisfy_v the_o world_n how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v so_o many_o pope_n yea_o for_o heresy_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o case_n that_o their_o church_n take_v upon_o her_o authority_n to_o direct_v he_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v diverse_a pope_n at_o once_o 6._o once_o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tempopore_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantiensis_n certus_fw-la papa_n caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o con_n c._n 27._o ad_fw-la 6._o what_o time_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v pope_n what_o submission_n can_v there_o be_v to_o this_o chief_a pastor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o 25._o which_o cusan_a concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o &_o 34._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n significasti_fw-la facta_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la &_o universitatum_fw-la quia_fw-la superiorem_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequanda_fw-la gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la solum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la superior_a &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la appellatur_fw-la aen._n sylu._n ep_v 25._o the_o most_o and_o the_o ancient_a papist_n believe_v and_o 2._o and_o council_n constant_n sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o council_n basil_n sess_n 2._o two_o general_a counsel_n decree_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o papist_n hold_v this_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v 9_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o pope_n at_o home_n hey_o think_v it_o a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o straight_o to_o he_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o they_o believe_v he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yea_o preach_v it_o and_o practice_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v a_o council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v restrain_v or_o depose_v he_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o definition_n but_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o they_o have_v notorious_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o his_o decree_n they_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o be_v in_o that_o straight_o that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o endure_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o loud_a brag_n that_o they_o make_v abroad_o concern_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o willing_a acceptation_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o behaviour_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v abroad_o among_o the_o ignorant_a they_o have_v a_o most_o base_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o judgement_n for_o guicciardine_n a_o man_n very_o near_o he_o 16._o he_o hist_o l._n 16._o write_v that_o the_o goodness_n apostolic_a be_v then_o commend_v when_o he_o exceed_v not_o all_o other_o man_n in_o wickedness_n and_o fr._n victoria_n speak_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o dispense_n 12._o dispense_n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n pro._n 12._o say_v give_v i_o clements_n line_n and_o silvester_v that_o be_v pope_n as_o good_a as_o be_v clemens_n linus_n and_o sylvester_n and_o i_o will_v permit_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o against_o these_o late_a pope_n certain_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a pope_n by_o many_o degree_n 10_o but_o suppose_v all_o papist_n as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v do_v acknowledge_v one_o chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o to_o who_o definition_n in_o all_o matter_n they_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o can_v dissent_v for_o vi_o for_o fere_n semper_fw-la seruata_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la aut_fw-la infringerent_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollerent_fw-la plat._n in_o steph._n vi_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v at_o controversy_n with_o himself_o or_o possible_a his_o mind_n can_v be_v know_v as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o when_o the_o friar_n contend_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n 6._o day_n suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 6._o the_o church_n have_v define_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o possible_a refert_fw-la possible_a suar._n ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la refert_fw-la as_o caietan_n and_o cano_n have_v observe_v can_v by_o reason_n the_o opinion_n that_o hold_v her_o conception_n without_o sin_n be_v in_o show_v godly_a but_o indeed_o untrue_a and_o vain_a but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v object_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o give_v he_o such_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v always_o define_v the_o truth_n nor_o put_v he_o into_o such_o authority_n that_o man_n necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o which_o be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o such_o as_o rely_v most_o upon_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o consent_v at_o all_o or_o consent_v in_o error_n and_o a_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o true_a union_n of_o christ_n church_n ult._n church_n nilus_n l._n the_o primate_n neceph_n greg._n l._n 10._o hist_o rom._n c._n ult._n and_o assure_o the_o greek_n complain_v that_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o division_n 11_o against_o this_o the_o jesuite_n repli_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o judgement_n both_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a his_o people_n shall_v dissent_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v 3._o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o this_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o uphold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o determination_n the_o papist_n receive_v can_v disagree_v whereunto_o i_o will_v answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n allege_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n second_o whosoever_o he_o mean_v yet_o the_o word_n speak_v contain_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o the_o jesuite_n gather_v three_o suppose_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n and_o contain_v the_o primacy_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o the_o which_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v justify_v there_o will_v no_o doubt_n remain_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v proclaim_v and_o set_v forth_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 12_o first_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mat._n 16.18_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luc._n 22.32_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21.15_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o mat._n 16._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o catholici_fw-la for_o bell._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o §._o ac_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o catholici_fw-la autem_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o at_o noâ—_n &_o catholici_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o one_o he_o promise_v the_o other_o but_o the_o key_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v promise_v &_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o be_v prove_v for_o
it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o caietanus_n we_o bell._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 12._o §._o thomas_n caietanus_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contain_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1._o lose_v alexand._n 4._o q._n 79._o p._n 316._o 317._o mag._n 4._o d._n 18._o dura_n 4._o d._n 18_o q._n 1._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it qu._n in_o 4._o d._n 18_o pro_fw-la 16._o sylu._n verbo_fw-la clavis_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o rosell_n verbo_fw-la clavis_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o define_v thereby_o so_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o to_o have_v the_o key_n suppose_v or_o include_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o authority_n be_v express_o give_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n verse_n 18._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v be_v there_o use_v that_o christ_n use_v before_o to_o peter_n yea_o 18.18_o yea_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 72._o rhen_n upon_o mat._n 18.18_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o as_o before_o to_o peter_n so_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o joh_n 20.21_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o all_o a_o like_a portion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o send_v all_o with_o equal_a authority_n no_o man_n jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o peter_n to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n come_v immediate_o and_o alike_o from_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o but_o the_o last_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o consequent_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n include_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o key_n for_o non_fw-la for_o ema_n sa._n &_o jansen_n upon_o io._n 20.21_o bella._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §._o dice_v si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v what_o mat._n 18_o be_v promise_v thus_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n be_v include_v in_o bind_v lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n think_v peter_n be_v make_v chief_a above_o they_o all_o let_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n untie_v this_o knot_n &_o say_v direct_o what_o they_o think_v at_o the_o argument_n peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n give_v he_o haec_fw-la he_o planus_fw-la sensus_fw-la illorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n iste_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la promittatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seu_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-la signata_fw-la per_fw-la clave_n deinde_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la sive_fw-la officium_fw-la explicetur_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la soluere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la soluere_fw-la &_o aperire_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o claudere_fw-la bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o verùm_fw-la haec_fw-la then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n mention_v mat._n 16._o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v include_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o the_o key_n therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v give_v john_n 20._o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n let_v the_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v lay_z aside_o wrangle_v and_o say_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la why_o be_v the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 16._o touch_v the_o key_n and_o rock_n use_v then_o to_o prove_v his_o primacy_n if_o it_o give_v he_o nothing_o beyond_o his_o fellow_n and_o why_o go_v they_o not_o direct_o to_o work_v urge_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o let_v the_o rock_n and_o key_n alone_o as_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o 13_o this_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o all_o expound_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n andotâ—ers_v church_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 13._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 120._o hilar_n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 2._o &_o 6._o ambr_n comment_n in_o eph_n 2._o v._o 20._o chrys_n hom_n 55._o in_o mat._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la emissen_n hom_n in_o natal_a pet._n andotâ—ers_v either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o peter_n hold_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v those_o word_n give_v peter_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n eccl._n rest_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cyprian_n say_v very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 1._o one_o adverse_a jovin_n l._n 1._o hierome_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o 16._o all_o in_o math._n 16._o theophylact_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o yet_o be_v they_o also_o grant_v all_o the_o apostle_n when_o where_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 16._o remit_v in_o math._n 16._o anselm_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n be_v give_v this_o power_n to_o all_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o heap_v much_o together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o few_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v diverse_a great_a papist_n also_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o who_o name_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o 41._o in_o digress_v 30._o nu_fw-la 41._o another_o place_n 14_o the_o next_o place_n of_o luc._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n i_o confess_v be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o more_o weak_a than_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o fall_v short_o after_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o john_n 17.11.15.17.20_o and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o apostleship_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o bind_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n as_o 2.11_o as_o gal._n 2.11_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o reprove_v he_o and_o make_v they_o 2.9_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n and_o 21.14_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o apoc._n 21.14_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o world_n be_v build_v shall_v recover_v strength_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v 5.13.14_o be_v mat._n 5.13.14_o the_o salt_n and_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n 28.19_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o brethren_n beside_o 133._o beside_o plerique_fw-la patres_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la christi_fw-la orationem_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 133._o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v for_o the_o make_n of_o peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o prerogative_n i_o hope_v they_o use_v not_o so_o liberal_o to_o impart_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v this_o text_n indifferent_o to_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v if_o christ_n therein_o have_v mean_v none_o but_o peter_n 15_o the_o
three_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o belong_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o that_o place_n those_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n yet_o therein_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o apply_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sheep_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n or_o do_v feed_v suppose_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o every_o apostle_n be_v bid_v do_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v yet_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o another_o 5.1_o another_o jer._n 3.15_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o and_o pastor_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorise_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n eccl._n pastor_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n say_v cyprian_n but_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o consent_n be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v to_o more_o than_o peter_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 121._o in_o joh._n say_v they_o which_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o their_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n be_v convince_v thereby_o that_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o against_o they_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v chrysostome_n 2._o chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 2._o say_v our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v to_o teach_v both_o peter_n and_o we_o how_o dear_a his_o church_n be_v to_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v peter_n at_o antioch_n show_v evident_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v equal_a authority_n to_o feed_v not_o only_o the_o flock_n but_o one_o another_o else_o paul_n may_v not_o have_v rebuke_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o though_o our_o adversary_n stick_v reasonable_a well_o to_o this_o text_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v the_o apostle_n any_o share_n therein_o with_o peter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o so_o resolute_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v flat_o as_o much_o as_o i_o answer_v cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o feed_n be_v by_o word_n and_o example_n so_o also_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o import_v any_o power_n therefore_o we_o say_v true_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n the_o like_a 28._o like_a defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 28._o say_v marsilius_n that_o christ_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o testify_v to_o have_v use_v in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o and_o albeit_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o grant_v thus_o much_o yet_o it_o follow_v evident_o and_o unanswerable_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v grant_v for_o 16.19_o for_o baro._n a_o 34._o n._n 201._o rhem._n mat._n 16.19_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v peter_n here_o then_o be_v promise_v in_o mat_n 16._o where_o the_o key_n be_v mention_v but_o i_o have_v show_v and_o no_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o key_n and_o that_o those_o word_n concern_v peter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o disciple_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o say_v still_o that_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v mean_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o issue_n between_o us._n 16_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o who_o soever_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v direct_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n assume_v for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n wilful_o misreport_v the_o text_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o pope_n or_o successor_n but_o only_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v his_o fancy_n to_o rome_n that_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o evidentiam_fw-la that_o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la pontific_n c._n 13._o §_o ad_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o his_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a than_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o he_o have_v his_o institution_n into_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o say_v again_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v it_o meaning_n as_o domini_fw-la as_o serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la saint_n augustine_n expound_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whereupon_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o 106._o and_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 106._o cyril_n say_v i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unmoveable_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o stay_v from_o fall_v and_o hilary_n 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o faith_n hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o 5._o she_o hom._n in_o nat_n s._n petri._n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eusâ—bius_n emisenuâ—_n but_o baronius_n say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o homily_n be_v eucherius_n lugdunensis_n annal_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ann_n 441._o nu_fw-la 5._o eucherius_n say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o even_o now_o thou_o layd_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n whiâ—h_v even_o now_o thou_o taught_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n agree_v say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o rock_n which_o peter_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n yea_o many_o learned_a papist_n also_o refuse_v this_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o well_o see_v the_o word_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v
in_o bonif._n 3._o marian._n scot._n a_o 608._o martin_n polon_n a_o 607._o vrsperg_n in_o phoca_n naucler_fw-mi gener_fw-la 21._o in_o bonif._n 3._o all_o historiographer_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o these_o word_n boniface_n with_o great_a ado_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o authority_n his_o successor_n not_o only_o hold_v fast_o even_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o also_o wonderful_o increase_v the_o reader_n by_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v may_v soon_o discern_v the_o pope_n modern_a authority_n exercise_v among_o his_o own_o and_o claim_v over_o all_o to_o be_v swell_v far_o big_a than_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o after_o swell_a come_v burst_v whereof_o i_o read_v his_o follower_n beware_v in_o time_n digression_n 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 32_o this_o point_n be_v certain_a enough_o to_o we_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o both_o he_o and_o his_o teach_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o faith_n heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o another_o sort_n also_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o by_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o skilful_o foresee_v have_v late_o invent_v the_o distinction_n use_v here_o by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o he_o can_v teach_v it_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o definition_n to_o offer_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n to_o define_v and_o teach_v error_n the_o which_o be_v a_o senseless_a &_o ridiculous_a shift_n though_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o for_o they_o think_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o whole_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n whereupon_o his_o private_a error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o can_v but_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n for_o he_o that_o err_v in_o judgement_n must_v of_o necessity_n err_v also_o in_o his_o determination_n because_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n that_o can_v guide_v his_o own_o for_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o only_o make_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a but_o be_v straight_o itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n faith_n can_v direct_v himself_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v other_o beside_o ult._n beside_o tom._n 2._o the_o sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n ult._n bozius_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v err_v judicial_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o these_o three_o writing_z teach_v or_o preach_v be_v judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o chair_n direct_v and_o reach_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o special_a end_n to_o inform_v man_n again_o they_o have_v err_v in_o church_n canon_n dispensation_n decretal_n and_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o in_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o have_v err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v romanorum_fw-la prove_v d._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o judgement_n of_o his_o dispensation_n franciscus_n victoria_n 6_o victoria_n relect._n 4._o nu_fw-la 6_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n will_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o large_a and_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o small_a and_o great_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o thus_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la sess_n 8._o can_n 3._o sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o decree_v at_o trent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v those_o degree_n to_o marry_v together_o which_o god_n in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v this_o be_v a_o heretical_a decree_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o according_a to_o it_o diverse_a pope_n have_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n sum._n angel_n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o martin_n the_o five_o allow_v one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n germane_a another_o allow_v k._n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 2._o wife_n osor_n de_fw-fr gest_n eman._n l._n 2._o a_o three_o teach_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n touch_v decree_n 4._o decree_n alphon._n adve_o heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o celestin_n ordain_v for_o example_n the_o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a when_o either_o of_o the_o party_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 6._o heresy_n sigeber_n chro_fw-la a_o 768._o &_o 902._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 6._o a_o 896._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10._o a_o 897._o nu_fw-la 6._o stephen_n the_o sixth_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o formosus_fw-la be_v a_o evil_a man_n this_o be_v plain_a donatisme_n quodam_fw-la donatisme_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4._o a_o quodam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n decree_v that_o to_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a baptism_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o vero_fw-la of_o ibid._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n and_o sunt_fw-la and_o ib._n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pelagius_n proposuisti_fw-la pelagius_n 32._o q._n 7._o quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la pope_n gregory_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n be_v so_o disease_v that_o she_o can_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o debt_n of_o marriage_n the_o which_o ambr._n which_o ib._n §._o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la ambr._n say_v gratian_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o what_o need_v we_o be_v curious_a in_o reckon_v up_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v papa_n grant_v d._n 4._o si_fw-mi papa_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v negligent_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n draw_v innumerable_a people_n by_o troop_n with_o himself_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o do_v not_o he_o err_v pernicious_o enough_o that_o may_v thereby_o damn_v himself_o and_o other_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v privilege_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n fancy_n 33_o moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o manner_n or_o opinion_n only_o for_o occam_n 9_o occam_n q._n 1_o de_fw-la potes_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n c._n 9_o say_v and_o show_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decretal_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o almain_n vesper_n almain_n qu._n in_o vesper_n that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bozius_n that_o he_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v infallible_a when_o he_o come_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v because_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o he_o err_v be_v it_o that_o shall_v rectify_v the_o determination_n the_o which_o consequence_n 4._o consequence_n relect._n count_n 3_o q._n 4._o concl_n 4._o arg_n 4._o doctor_n stapleton_n grant_v yield_v that_o if_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v with_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a but_o grant_v this_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o other_o confess_v and_o daily_a experience_n demonstrate_v 34_o the_o last_o reason_n to_o show_v he_o may_v err_v even_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a instance_n give_v when_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o yea_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o depose_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o seduce_v the_o church_n and_o danger_n lest_o his_o teach_n shall_v
he_o second_o christ_n say_v simon_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o why_o do_v he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v he_o more_o authority_n i_o answer_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o fault_n who_o have_v late_o undertake_v more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o die_v with_o he_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n perform_v less_o than_o any_o deny_v he_o thrice_o which_o none_o else_o do_v and_o possible_a also_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.47_o pardon_v luc._n 7.47_o because_o more_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o three_o he_o not_o only_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n but_o also_o thereby_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o a_o fervent_a confession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n 103._o sin_n isid_n pelusiot_n l._n 1._o ep._n 103._o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n to_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o to_o assure_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v by_o his_o example_n how_o dear_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o feed_v christ_n flock_n four_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v and_o feed_v be_v rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n i_o answer_v he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n proper_o which_o prove_v that_o feed_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n beside_o feed_v signify_v rule_v not_o every_o way_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v feed_v and_o therefore_o in_o king_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o in_o pastor_n with_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v call_v 4.11_o call_v eph_n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o bid_v 5.1_o bid_v jer._n 3.15_o ezec_n 34_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v they_o be_v make_v pope_n thereby_o last_o peter_n be_v bid_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o feed_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o edify_v by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o so_o as_o peter_n must_v feed_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n must_v feed_v he_o again_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n marc._n 16._o that_o bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o 2._o as_o gal._n 2._o paul_n feed_v he_o at_o antioch_n by_o reproof_n and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o the_o sheep_n signify_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v those_o sheep_n in_o particular_a but_o my_o sheeepe_a in_o general_a and_o so_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v strain_v into_o so_o wide_a a_o signification_n he_o can_v not_o feed_v it_o because_o he_o can_v feed_v no_o more_o than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o follow_v after_o he_o wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n feed_v in_o community_n with_o he_o and_o feed_v be_v not_o popingay_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o rack_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o bring_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v fetch_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v any_o part_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a §_o 37._o so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v between_o any_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la a_o people_n conjoin_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n who_o while_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o shall_v retain_v unity_n of_o faith_n like_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la cornel._n contra_fw-la haeret._n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la quà m_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o well_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v link_v together_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v assign_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heretic_n which_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o herring_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o something_o else_o then_o by_o their_o unity_n whereunto_o saint_n cyprian_n give_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o jesuite_n thereby_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a reader_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o any_o of_o both_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whersoever_o &_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n next_o by_o this_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n whereto_o the_o church_n adher_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o circuit_n three_o suppose_v he_o have_v conceit_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o these_o word_n immediate_o mean_v he_o yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o who_o be_v degenerate_a into_o another_o creature_n then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o that_o can_v now_o and_o of_o his_o church_n then_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v perish_v 2_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n cleave_v to_o their_o priest_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o god_n church_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n obey_v their_o pastor_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n admonition_n 13.17_o admonition_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o schism_n not_o the_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n because_o in_o florent_fw-la in_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la florent_fw-la another_o epistle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o complain_v thereby_o that_o some_o have_v underhand_o refuse_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o other_o for_o the_o novatians_n at_o carthage_n in_o a_o schism_n have_v make_v they_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v the_o which_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church-government_n of_o that_o time_n philipp_n time_n hiero._n comment_n in_o tit_n c._n 1._o chrysost_n hom_n 1_o add_v philipp_n which_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n hence_o proceed_v his_o word_n touch_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v they_o whereby_o you_o see_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o pope_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n which_o appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o church_n and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o ordinary_a government_n use_v by_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v call_v enclose_v of_o commons_o §_o 38._o second_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v
be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o sottish_a in_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o say_v they_o to_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o bellarmin_n rom._n bellarmin_n tom._n 1._o praefat_fw-la in_o gymnas_fw-la rom._n answer_v if_o a_o catholic_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n murder_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n abide_v still_o he_o have_v many_o and_o great_a furtherance_n to_o his_o salvation_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o know_v his_o physician_n he_o may_v through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n happy_a church_n where_o no_o man_n sin_n may_v prejudicate_v he_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o world_n run_v so_o fast_o to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n but_o staphylus_n more_o grosl_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n fine_a clergy_n apol._n part_n 1._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o god_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o of_o maidenhead_n so_o of_o priesthood_n man_n can_v judge_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n worst_a of_o all_o glow_n all_o 11._o q._n 3._o absiâ—_n in_o glow_n if_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v construe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v well_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o astonishment_n we_o adore_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o admire_v her_o liberty_n when_o they_o that_o will_v live_v therein_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n steal_v the_o horse_n but_o profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n they_o must_v be_v hang_v for_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n §_o 39_o but_o chief_o their_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n and_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o we_o show_v in_o every_o question_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v saint_n and_o by_o miracle_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v next_o we_o have_v true_a believer_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o 14.33_o as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 14.33_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o their_o name_n stand_v not_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o first_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherewith_o their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v they_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v second_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a yield_v as_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o sinful_a life_n will_v admit_v the_o late_a 6._o late_a tametsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la neque_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la ullum_fw-la actum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la aut_fw-la meritum_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la requiti_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la neminem_fw-la iustificati_fw-la bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bind_v man_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o effect_n and_o that_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o make_v such_o holy_a as_o entertain_v it_o three_o we_o have_v 8.16_o have_v col._n 2.2_o 5._o rom_n 8.16_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n concern_v our_o redemption_n obtain_v partly_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v then_o let_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o we_o teach_v not_o true_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o if_o we_o teach_v it_o and_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o without_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a then_o let_v he_o show_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v &_o other_o after_o they_o the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o idle_o and_o circular_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o by_o make_v holiness_n or_o miracle_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuites_n mind_n run_v upon_o his_o calendar_n and_o golden_a legend_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o find_v saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o part_n be_v no_o papist_n another_o part_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o they_o nor_o their_o miracle_n but_o be_v mere_a device_n &_o fiction_n a_o three_o part_n consist_v of_o uncertainty_n that_o no_o man_n for_o his_o life_n can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o part_n be_v canonize_v indeed_o and_o be_v papist_n but_o that_o be_v of_o late_a and_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v whereupon_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v ground_v his_o faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o canonisation_n because_o the_o papist_n always_o mean_v it_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o saint_n i_o object_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o discredit_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o invention_n dice_v invention_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o §._o dice_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o set_v abroach_o &_o continue_v in_o policy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o certain_a idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o now_o be_v make_v 7._o make_v bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o seven_o point_n wherein_o the_o canonisation_n consist_v set_v they_o in_o a_o calendar_n with_o red_a letter_n pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n service_n erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o they_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v canonical_a hour_n in_o their_o honour_n dedicate_a holiday_n set_v up_o image_n and_o worship_v their_o relic_n second_o 8._o second_o sum._n rosell_n verbo_fw-la canonizâ—tio_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 5._o concl_n 3._o platin._n in_o bonif._n 8._o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o his_o canonisation_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v false_a as_o 127._o as_o tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a &_o refert_fw-la catharin_n adu_fw-la now_o dogm_n caiet_fw-mi p._n 127._o caietan_n and_o other_o confess_v dispute_v about_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n without_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o as_o supra_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la vocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quare_fw-la verace_n essent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la dogmatizant_n esse_fw-la periculosum_fw-la invocare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la catha_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la some_o papist_n also_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o man_n can_v invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o such_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v themselves_o mistrust_v it_o in_o that_o many_o time_n they_o shake_v off_o as_o trifle_n
such_o revelation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o for_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o some_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n allege_a revelation_n make_v to_o saint_n bernard_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o the_o contrary_a side_n reply_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o these_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o man_n dream_n and_o saint_n katherine_n of_o sienna_n have_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o contrary_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o thus_o answer_v john_n of_o naples_n and_o antoninus_n himself_o a_o saint_n teach_v the_o protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v henceforward_o when_o these_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v so_o importunate_o object_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o absurdity_n as_o they_o can_v light_o have_v commit_v thus_o to_o multiply_v their_o saint_n turn_v heaven_n into_o a_o stage_n as_o relig_n as_o scenam_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la fecistis_fw-la jul._n firmic_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profan_n relig_n a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o toy_n and_o legend_n fable_n and_o then_o to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a about_o their_o own_o device_n when_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o to_o smile_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o theatre_n as_o caietan_n antoninus_n john_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o do_v but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o of_o his_o mind_n carry_v a_o grave_a countenance_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v more_o respective_o of_o their_o saint_n they_o be_v wise_a herein_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v dub_v they_o and_o have_v learn_v possible_a his_o lesson_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o any_o god_n as_o hippolytus_n be_v with_o venus_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o say_v well_o of_o all_o special_o at_o athens_n now_o at_o rome_n where_o unknown_a god_n also_o have_v altar_n dedicate_v to_o they_o let_v our_o adversary_n bethink_v themselves_o at_o last_o of_o this_o 6._o this_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n bernard_n bâ—naventure_n beck_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o infinite_a other_o bristo_n moâ—_n 6._o their_o dotage_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o controversy_n true_a saint_n in_o deed_n let_v they_o without_o idolatry_n preserve_v their_o memory_n and_o imitate_v their_o godliness_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o reform_v their_o innumerable_a heresy_n thereby_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o may_v with_o comfort_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o now_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o rebuke_n of_o child_n §_o 40._o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o may_v of_o itself_o lead_v one_o unto_o holiness_n but_o rather_o to_o all_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n to_o break_v fast_v day_n to_o cast_v away_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o neglect_v good_a work_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o meritorious_a in_o god_n sight_n not_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o impossible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v impossibilium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la no_o man_n choose_v or_o labour_v to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v altogether_o impossible_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o part_n for_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la do_v you_o work_v worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la matth._n 4._o do_v penance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a remedy_n for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o final_o to_o be_v careless_a or_o desperate_a in_o all_o action_n or_o consultation_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n his_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o freewill_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n lo_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o lead_v consider_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n bring_v forth_o so_o bad_a fruit_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o unholy_a doctrine_n as_o of_o themselves_o draw_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o such_o disorderly_a and_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n the_o answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o holy_a but_o evil_a mind_n may_v pervert_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n thereby_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v 6.1_o say_v rom._n 6.1_o let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 15.32_o abound_v 1._o cor._n 15.32_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o to_o morrow_n they_o must_v die_v from_o the_o which_o perverseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o confess_v we_o can_v free_v our_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n before_o we_o but_o set_v this_o aside_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o teach_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n be_v try_v thereby_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o side_n give_v this_o testimony_n with_o it_o that_o 7._o that_o staplet_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 9_o c._n 7._o the_o protestant_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v justify_v faith_n be_v lively_a work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n yea_o 6._o yea_o bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o serious_a repentance_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v voluntary_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o sin_n because_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n &_o serious_a repentance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n expel_v liberty_n as_o one_o contrary_a do_v another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o lie_a adversary_n first_o to_o misreport_v our_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n next_o to_o extort_v violent_o from_o it_o what_o their_o malice_n can_v devise_v to_o our_o discredit_n belie_v herein_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v amain_o one_o to_o another_o lo_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v thus_o hope_v with_o the_o dash_n of_o a_o goose_n quill_n to_o outface_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o point_n themselves_o here_o reckon_v up_o look_v into_o and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conceive_v as_o we_o hold_v they_o they_o endure_v neither_o lewdness_n nor_o liberty_n and_o many_o learned_a and_o right_a skilful_a papist_n hold_v they_o with_o we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n may_v blush_v at_o his_o ignorance_n digression_n 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 2_o the_o first_o point_n object_v against_o we_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o we_o have_v no_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v to_o break_v fast_v day_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o fast_v be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o we_o hold_v he_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o omit_v it_o yea_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o general_a affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o fast_v private_o as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o set_v hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n aside_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_n upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n
his_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a have_v fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o detestable_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o pestilent_a contempt_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n seek_v not_o spirit_n not_o marc._n herem_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirit_n say_v a_o old_a eremite_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n virtue_n for_o no_o man_n be_v find_v perfect_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n speech_n 19_o speech_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o keep_v be_v forgive_v digression_n 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 22_o 183._o 22_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justice_n pag._n 183._o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o capital_a and_o deadly_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n this_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o hatred_n against_o we_o have_v devise_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o lie_v then_o themselves_o believe_v truth_n which_o trade_n of_o lie_v and_o coin_v whensoever_o they_o lie_v away_o that_o very_a hour_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n as_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v we_o but_o that_o we_o hold_v be_v this_o 11.6_o this_o math._n 7.17_o &_o 12_o 33._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o heb._n 11.6_o first_o that_o every_o work_n not_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v sin_n and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o make_v before_o man_n as_o the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o herein_o not_o only_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o by_o 15._o by_o sic_fw-la que_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la reiunia_fw-la operaque_fw-la pia_fw-la infidelium_fw-la peccata_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la idque_fw-la augustin_n multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la videtur_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la cum_fw-la origenes_n tolet._n in_o rom._n 14._o annot_v 15._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 36._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 38._o art_n 1._o &_o d._n 36._o say_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v that_o a_o work_n be_v then_o virtuous_a or_o moral_o good_a when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o be_v conform_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o every_o moral_a action_n not_o so_o conform_v be_v evil_a and_o vicious_a as_o if_o it_o want_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a say_v 3._o say_v 1._o d._n 1_o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr h_z &_o 3._o q._n 12_o lit_fw-fr yy_a solut_a 3._o occam_n and_o 1._o and_o moral_a c._n 11._o tract_n 1._o almain_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o no_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v a_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 23_o next_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o in_o part_n blemish_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o water_z run_v through_o a_o miry_a channel_n be_v mud_v and_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n be_v change_v thereby_o the_o which_o pollution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v either_o make_v the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v formal_o sinful_a witting_o commit_v do_v by_o reason_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v the_o imperfection_n and_o repute_v it_o good_a for_o that_o part_n sake_n which_o himself_o work_v and_o as_o water_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o part_n delay_v it_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o mixture_n the_o whole_a be_v call_v wine_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o good_a that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o blemish_v it_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v and_o repute_v a_o good_a work_n 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o plain_o for_o 28.35_o for_o exod._n 28.35_o god_n give_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o wear_v on_o his_o forehead_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n grave_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a 8.4_o acceptable_a apoc._n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o mingle_v the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n what_o better_a work_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v afore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o such_o negligence_n and_o careleâ—â—â—â—esâ—_n grow_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v straight_o examine_v they_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o i_o rom._n 7_o 18._o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o power_n thorough_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o cry_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o as_o a_o scrivener_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o write_v though_o he_o lead_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o writing_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n imperfection_n so_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o have_v not_o give_v we_o so_o great_a perfection_n but_o that_o the_o best_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o far_o that_o saint_n austin_n 13._o austin_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o be_v of_o mind_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o commendable_a life_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v rip_v into_o it_o and_o 27._o and_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n 25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n that_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o make_v people_n careless_a to_o eschew_v sin_n for_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v we_o to_o welldoing_a then_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n perfection_n and_o as_o long_o as_o out_o of_o a_o good_a hart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n we_o strive_v without_o faint_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v we_o but_o by_o exercise_n in_o sanctification_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o §_o forward_o as_o this_o jesuit_n himself_o dispute_v §_o wherein_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.1_o gospel_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o hope_n include_v god_n acceptation_n of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v his_o pardon_v that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n mediation_n for_o that_o i_o can_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n my_o work_n and_o his_o together_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o than_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o
far_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o perfect_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a he_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o digression_n 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 26_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o none_o venial_a and_o we_o ready_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o be_v devise_v to_o maintain_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o refuse_v it_o as_o idle_a and_o impious_a and_o because_o they_o say_v oâ—r_o so_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o avoid_v sin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o restrain_v more_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v condemnation_n or_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o be_v such_o but_o some_o be_v 5._o be_v henriq_fw-la sunâ—_n moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 20._o n._n 5._o venial_a neither_o offer_v injury_n to_o god_n nor_o deserve_a hell_n nor_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o they_o but_o they_o ult._n they_o tho._n part_n 3._o q._n 83._o &_o 87._o be_v 3._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pr._n 77._o linwood_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la celebrat_fw-la miss_v c._n linte_n amina_fw-la §_o ult._n may_v be_v forgive_v by_o knock_v the_o breast_n go_v into_o a_o church_n receive_v holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o by_o any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v well_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o withal_o define_v many_o b._n many_o as_o for_o example_n quamius_n formalis_fw-la maledictio_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la geneâ—e_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la ut_fw-la doâ—et_fw-la d._n tho._n poteâ—t_fw-la â—amen_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la troth_n â—it_n esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la veiâ—le_fw-la raâ—ioâ—e_v â—â—liâ—et_a paâ—â—itaâ—â—_n maâ—ctâ—_n it_o 〈…〉_o bâ—â—â—ous_a qui_fw-fr 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o gâ—â—_n peccatâ—â—_n atqâ—e_fw-la hinc_fw-la possunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la excusâ—i_fw-la a_o mortal_a pâ—â—eâ—teâ—_n maledicentes_fw-la filijs_fw-la alio_fw-la qui_fw-la grauâ—bê°_n verbis_fw-la ut_fw-la commendando_fw-la illos_fw-la daemoni_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n tom_n 3_o pag._n 1090._o b._n gross_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o venial_n and_o then_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o untie_v sin_n most_o 27_o and_o though_o we_o thus_o reject_v this_o distinction_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n hereby_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n to_o grace_n or_o that_o none_o be_v venial_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o trust_n be_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n sine_fw-la repentance_n matth_n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o o_o â—ee_o christ_n spen_n cappo_o sore_a quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniab_v le_fw-fr apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamque_fw-la loquarque_n prud._n hâ—mart_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n to_o hold_v any_o sin_n venial_a of_o it_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v including_z nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n or_o deserve_v his_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o great_a papist_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o accuser_n may_v behold_v their_o conscience_n in_o smattering_n against_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v print_v for_o good_a divinity_n in_o their_o own_o book_n almain_n 20._o almain_n moral_a tract_n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schooledoctor_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o say_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o law_n be_v of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o so_o mortal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v 32._o be_v contra_fw-la artic_a lutheri_fw-la art_n 32._o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spir_n lect_v 1._o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n veniale_a paris_n vocab_n theol_n verbo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a who_o compare_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a conclude_v he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n beside_o 21_o beside_o opinio_fw-la est_fw-la altisiodorensis_n celebrata_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la minuunt_fw-la charitatem_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la videri_fw-la altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o tract_n 6._o ca._n 5._o q._n 1._o fr._n victor_n re_fw-mi l._n 8._o par_fw-fr 2._o n._n 21_o some_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a sin_n diminish_v charity_n and_o 19_o and_o duran_n 2._o d._n 42._o q._n 6._o navar._n manual_a praelud_fw-la 7._o n._n 16._o vega_n def_n trid._n l._n 11_o c._n 20._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 634._o et_fw-la caietan_n 1._o 2._o q._n 72._o be_v 5._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o other_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a because_o 27.26_o because_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sin_n attribute_v to_o it_o show_v it_o be_v mortal_a and_o partake_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a be_v as_o durand_n and_o navarre_n hold_v dur._n hold_v est_fw-la divisio_fw-la univoci_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la peccati_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o univoce_fw-la saluatur_fw-la in_o utioque_fw-la dur._n the_o division_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o uphold_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o part_n divide_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cross_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o school_n arguin_a school_n bell._n the_o s_n gr_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o §_o quintum_fw-la arguin_a who_o say_v venial_n be_v sin_n by_o analogy_n and_o imperfect_o and_o not_o univocal_o thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o discretion_n shall_v be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o will_v spare_v our_o doctrine_n and_o oversee_v it_o at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a it_o find_v no_o secret_a friend_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n will_v take_v courage_n thereby_o and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o more_o joyful_o which_o have_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o at_o the_o pope_n own_o gate_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o etc._n the_o melancthon_n remisit_fw-la p._n martyâ—_n vrsinus_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n in_o another_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n as_o they_o sin_n either_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o of_o ignorance_n surreption_n and_o such_o infirmity_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o call_v the_o former_a mortal_a or_o reign_a sin_n exclude_v the_o rule_n of_o grace_n and_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o guilt_n of_o death_n the_o other_o venial_a as_o consist_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v digression_n 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 28_o next_o he_o accuse_v we_o for_o teach_v against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wherein_o he_o speak_v untrue_o of_o us._n for_o touch_v penance_n i_o will_v answer_v 58._o answer_v §._o 58._o below_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o concern_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a of_o our_o sin_n yet_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o pâ—â—_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v
doubt_v it_o for_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v none_o because_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o legend_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v plead_v concern_v not_o he_o that_o never_o have_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o outward_a work_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v faith_n or_o charity_n for_o 3.7_o for_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o saint_n james_n 2.18_o james_n jac._n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 7.16_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 43._o they_o luc._n 6_o 43._o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o if_o charity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a by_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_a secret_o within_o we_o than_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o no_o physician_n can_v know_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o 5.16_o we_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v afore_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o 1.10_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o bid_v we_o thereby_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o promise_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v virtue_n temperance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deceive_v we_o if_o when_o we_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o work_n arise_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n no_o work_n be_v good_a nor_o can_v minister_v any_o argument_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o us._n 4_o our_o work_n therefore_o be_v not_o found_v on_o man_n tradition_n as_o popish_a work_n be_v nor_o direct_v to_o a_o false_a end_n but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n either_o to_o justify_v we_o or_o to_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v thereby_o be_v good_a work_n and_o infallible_o secure_v the_o doer_n that_o they_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o miracle_n nor_o other_o revelation_n than_o this_o of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v they_o for_o of_o such_o work_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v 3._o say_v tho._n lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n affirm_v express_o against_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v 30._o say_v antididag_n colon._n pag_n 30._o that_o we_o rely_v not_o principal_o upon_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v unperfect_a but_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a experiment_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o feel_v and_o prove_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o us._n in_o which_o word_n affirm_v the_o experiment_n and_o certificate_n that_o god_n child_n have_v within_o they_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o renovation_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n all_o which_o they_o say_v arise_v from_o their_o work_n they_o make_v it_o plain_a how_o false_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n assume_v that_o no_o man_n without_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n can_v infallible_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o love_n or_o not_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o yet_o plain_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 5_o for_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eccles_n 9.1_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v misalledge_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o his_o trent-vulgar-latine_a be_v as_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a whereof_o themselves_o have_v a_o base_a conceit_n though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr 4_o bannez_fw-fr in_o 1._o par_fw-fr the._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 4_o report_v that_o since_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v not_o want_v many_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v it_o and_o say_v the_o interpreter_n miss_v it_o foul_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o judge_v the_o hebrew_n text_n uncorrupt_a what_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v a_o translation_n which_o themselves_o despise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o vicious_a second_o to_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v simple_o know_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a event_n of_o this_o life_n the_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o catharinus_n himself_o a_o papist_n expound_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v 4.6_o say_v rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prou._n 20.9_o i_o say_v brief_o that_o it_o prove_v evident_o against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o he_o can_v make_v his_o heart_n clean_o from_o sin_n but_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o grace_n because_o grace_n be_v and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v where_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v though_o yet_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o clean_a for_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o charity_n and_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v perfect_o clean_a for_o then_o the_o text_n have_v be_v against_o we_o but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o daily_o increase_v therein_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o which_o he_o do_v first_o by_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a reform_v of_o our_o life_n within_o and_o without_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o effectual_o and_o steadfast_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n may_v infallible_o be_v secure_v thereby_o of_o his_o salvation_n because_o god_n who_o promise_n be_v infallible_a 5.9_o infallible_a rom._n 8.13_o heb._n 5.9_o have_v vow_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o next_o by_o infuse_v or_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o motion_n of_o assurance_n and_o by_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o inspiration_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o when_o once_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v have_v a_o certain_a property_n annex_v that_o it_o know_v it_o see_v so_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v this_o condition_n that_o it_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o and_o it_o not_o only_o
next_o point_n contain_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o person_n name_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v trithem_n hold_v trithem_n for_o thaumaturgus_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 240._o anthony_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o and_o benet_n in_o the_o year_n 500_o all_o which_o time_n the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unborn_a except_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o control_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v bernard_n live_v late_a by_o 500_o year_n but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a &_o what_o marvel_n live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n as_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n teach_v he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o to_o the_o point_n shall_v not_o say_v bernard_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v as_o for_o francis_n of_o assize_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a what_o that_o 7._o that_o ecquis_fw-la credat_fw-la d._n franciscum_fw-la pediculos_fw-la semel_fw-la excussos_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la solitum_fw-la esse_fw-la immittere_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 7._o lousy_a saint_n be_v 2_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o this_o jesuite_n say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o man_n holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v report_v of_o bernard_n and_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v lie_n and_o device_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n write_v by_o the_o friar_n who_o authority_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o despise_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o digression_n the_o thing_n write_v of_o gregory_n &_o benet_n and_o anthony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o antiquity_n but_o no_o more_o certainty_n as_o i_o will_v likewise_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o same_o digression_n though_o allow_v much_o thereof_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v do_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v unhatched_a and_o rome_n profess_v another_o religion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v diverse_a of_o these_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o found_v religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o again_o first_o that_o if_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n &_o found_v order_n yet_o their_o so_o do_v convince_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v order_n and_o profession_n erect_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o the_o essen_v for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v i_o think_v no_o papist_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigour_n which_o they_o profess_v a_o solitary_a nation_n 38._o nation_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o solin_n polyhist_o c._n 38._o say_v the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o admirable_a beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o woman_n among_o they_o nor_o venery_n without_o money_n dwell_v among_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v it_o the_o nation_n be_v eternal_a through_o thousand_o of_o age_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o be_v other_o man_n repentance_n of_o their_o life_n next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o found_v order_n of_o monk_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o retain_v for_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o three_o such_o as_o anthony_n and_o benet_n and_o eustathius_n be_v erect_v profession_n and_o order_n of_o life_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o put_v they_o away_o again_o without_o incur_v the_o censure_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v down_o abbey_n in_o england_n digression_n 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o 4_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o long_o after_o very_o common_o who_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o accompany_v they_o that_o by_o mark_v it_o which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o preacher_n miraculous_a work_n allure_v they_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o which_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o their_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o delusion_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_v the_o beholder_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a teach_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 14._o &_o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o no_o miracle_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o afore_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o &_o unless_o the_o will_n by_o some_o mean_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v concern_v the_o pure_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o although_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o the_o man_n be_v come_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v this_o efficacy_n that_o it_o incline_v not_o the_o mind_n than_o jew_n than_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o say_v they_o be_v delusion_n 5_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v our_o adversary_n that_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o miracle_n offer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o reject_v they_o as_o lie_v wonder_n but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v try_v then_o this_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o miracle_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v either_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o their_o legend_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n in_o talk_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n teach_v for_o the_o miracle_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o side_n that_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v than_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
touch_v gregory_n and_o bede_n may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o anthony_n thou_o anthony_n as_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v touch_v thaumaturgus_n how_o the_o virgin_n maerie_n &_o saint_n john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thou_o and_o other_o of_o elder_a time_n though_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o if_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o title_n they_o bear_v be_v godly_a man_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o pauli_n that_o vit._n pauli_n jerome_n write_v how_o anthony_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v satyr_n and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v it_o reason_n we_o believe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n and_o that_o such_o monster_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n too_o 5._o too_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v saint_n fulbert_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v 13._o suck_v vit._n bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o she_o visit_v bernard_n likewise_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v attend_v with_o saint_n laurence_n and_o benedict_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n 3._o francis_n lib._n confor_a anton._n 3._o part_n tit_n 24._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o marie_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o francis_z go_v repair_v my_o house_n 3_o house_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 14._o c_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v du_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o elevation_n leg._n elevation_n gold_n leg._n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o bird_n &_o instruct_v they_o which_o hear_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n 1._o devotion_n anton._n part_n â—â—â—t_fw-la 23._o c._n 1._o §._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v find_v two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o dominick_n the_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n on_o paul_n image_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominicke_n teach_v the_o observe_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n bellarm._n way_n boz_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la bellarm._n that_o antony_n of_o padua_n convert_v a_o heretic_n by_o make_v his_o horse_n adore_v the_o host_n 129_o host_n boz_n ib._n pa._n 129_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n and_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v it_o up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v part_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v testify_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o reply_v these_o be_v the_o base_a part_n which_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o story_n or_o that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o or_o that_o there_o be_v better_a stuff_n than_o this_o for_o this_o as_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o other_o have_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n as_o before_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v who_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o canus_n 336._o canus_n loc._n pag._n 336._o say_v he_o know_v a_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v once_o put_v in_o print_n yea_o 6._o yea_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 6._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v and_o our_o countryman_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v print_v that_o these_o very_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n becket_n bernard_n francis_n dominick_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v check_v though_o canus_n check_v they_o afore_o bristo_n be_v hatch_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n polybius_n a_o heathen_a author_n 16._o author_n hist_o l._n 16._o mention_v in_o his_o story_n some_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o these_o legend_n miracle_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n believe_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o he_o altogether_o childish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n the_o writer_n must_v be_v pardon_v though_o they_o speak_v monster_n this_o belike_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o monster_n of_o miracle_n for_o piety_n sake_n 9_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o do_v with_o their_o own_o what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n now_o remember_v where_o the_o cause_n stick_v namely_o at_o the_o certainty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o legend_n miracle_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o which_o they_o can_v proper_o challenge_v and_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o authority_n as_o not_o only_o shame_v itself_o but_o also_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o still_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v better_a prove_v by_o the_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o antony_n and_o francis_n digress_v 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 10_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o course_n of_o true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o profession_n for_o if_o some_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o commandment_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a liberty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o next_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o define_v they_o be_v counsel_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o by_o go_v to_o a_o cloister_n and_o turn_v friar_n or_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_v such_o counsel_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o abbey_n profess_v a_o rule_n devise_v by_o
honesty_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o pag_n 144._o tolet._n sum_n p._n 700._o graff_n part_n 1._o p._n 349._o as_o that_o prisoner_n may_v break_v the_o jail_n and_o use_v what_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v lawful_o commit_v a_o point_n well_o practise_v by_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o 548._o that_o tolet._n sum._n pag._n 548._o child_n may_v marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n 1090._o parent_n greg._n à _fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o p._n 1090._o that_o parent_n curse_v or_o ban_v their_o own_o child_n sin_v but_o venial_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o without_o deliberation_n 583._o deliberation_n tolet._n p._n 583._o that_o woman_n or_o servant_n scold_a or_o rail_v one_o at_o another_o sin_v not_o 540._o not_o tolet._n p._n 540._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o follow_v fuite_n travel_n hunt_v dance_v keep_v fair_n and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v papist_n the_o most_o notorious_a sabbath_n breaker_n that_o live_v infinite_a other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o which_o a_o 64._o a_o coâ—nel_n agripp_n de_fw-mi van_fw-mi c._n 64._o papist_n himself_o say_v of_o shrift_n because_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v so_o confident_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v it_o for_o so_o sovereign_a a_o medicine_n i_o can_v say_v he_o by_o many_o example_n fresh_a in_o memory_n show_v how_o fit_a this_o shrive_v be_v for_o bawdry_n for_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n have_v this_o special_a prerogative_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o will_v &_o under_o colour_n of_o confession_n talk_v with_o any_o woman_n who_o they_o oftentimes_o entertain_v but_o homely_a and_o thus_o close_o they_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n ravish_v virgin_n and_o widow_n yea_o many_o time_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o know_v run_v away_o with_o man_n wife_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o fellow_n and_o thus_o who_o soul_n they_o shall_v win_v to_o god_n their_o body_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n 7_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n veil_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v note_v that_o so_o blasphemous_o have_v charge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o liberty_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o papistry_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o advance_v it_o forward_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a jest_n witty_o devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o point_n provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v any_o man_n make_v the_o trial_n &_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n with_o another_o mark_v the_o coherence_n and_o how_o one_o point_n issue_v out_o of_o another_o and_o the_o policy_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v inhibit_v to_o listen_v to_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o drive_v all_o at_o this_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o set_v learned_a man_n a-work_o and_o with_o fair_a reward_n to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o persuade_v man_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n according_o but_o never_o better_a than_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o popery_n you_o see_v the_o pope_n himself_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n above_o the_o temporalty_n his_o bishop_n the_o peer_n of_o prince_n 22._o prince_n see_v palmer_n floren._n chron._n ann_n 1334._o touch_v the_o wealth_n of_o john_n 22._o his_o treasury_n rich_a than_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n their_o substance_n obedience_n and_o very_a look_n at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o first_o he_o slide_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n by_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v any_o but_o himself_o then_o he_o plot_v they_o a_o religion_n fit_v man_n carnal_a affection_n every_o way_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o stand_v in_o ease_v they_o from_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o burdensome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o must_v indeed_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v way_n to_o dispense_v and_o to_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o corporal_a which_o be_v easy_o and_o sinner_n must_v have_v god_n pardon_n or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o key_n to_o christ_n vicar_n who_o have_v power_n to_o release_v they_o by_o apply_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o penance_n to_o their_o sin_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n but_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o good_a stead_n their_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n to_o blindfold_a man_n for_o see_v the_o fraud_n the_o mass_a pomp_n and_o church_n music_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o offering_n the_o shrift_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_a inclination_n of_o people_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o thousand_o purpose_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o counsel_n of_o king_n and_o secret_n of_o every_o state_n and_o wrought_v upon_o they_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v money_n for_o dispensation_n their_o merit_n to_o make_v man_n frank_a towards_o religious_a house_n their_o purgatory_n to_o supply_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n their_o holiday_n to_o please_v youth_n and_o renew_v their_o offering_n their_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v money_n when_o they_o will_v and_o the_o stir_v they_o keep_v with_o writing_n and_o plead_v in_o their_o school_n and_o abroad_o about_o religion_n be_v lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v no_o religion_n §_o 44._o three_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o but_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o protestant_n own_v doctor_n who_o confess_v in_o their_o century_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v the_o answer_n 1_o that_o our_o church_n come_v up_o of_o late_a the_o jesuite_n say_v but_o show_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n 8.57_o jew_n joh_n 8.57_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n and_o 10._o and_o nunc_fw-la dogma_fw-la nobis_fw-la christianum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la post_fw-la evolutos_fw-la mille_fw-la demum_fw-la consules_a prud._n peristep_n he_o 10._o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o now_o after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n their_o religion_n be_v spring_v up_o but_o against_o his_o speech_n i_o reply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o say_v it_o come_v up_o but_o of_o late_a shall_v first_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n second_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n those_o which_o have_v profess_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 17._o show_v sect._n 17._o digr_n 17._o already_o and_o more_o distinct_o will_v show_v in_o the_o fifty_o section_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o unaware_o have_v write_v the_o first_o be_v bristo_n who_o 45._o who_o mot._n pref_o &_o
that_o their_o impudency_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o device_n they_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n d._n world_n greg._n a_o val._n to_o 3._o pag._n 291._o d._n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n 5_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o have_v their_o error_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o austin_n negaro_n austin_n d._n 9_o negaro_n say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o thus_o they_o all_o confess_v yea_o anselme_n cor._n anselme_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a yet_o neither_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v thus_o 8._o thus_o refert_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr chr._n l._n 4_o c._n 8._o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n strom._n l._n 6._o &_o l._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o not._n many_o epiph_n de_fw-fr not._n origen_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o wrong_v expound_v the_o most_o thing_n in_o scripture_n jubaian_a scripture_n ep._n add_v jubaian_a cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o prax._n and_o adverse_a prax._n tertullian_n montanisme_n legat._n montanisme_n legat._n athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o none_o be_v free_a 6_o yea_o many_o father_n have_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n signif_n counsel_n turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_a pot_n signif_n which_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n 5._o confession_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o with_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n take_v part_v many_o great_a counsel_n bellar._n counsel_n refert_fw-la bellar._n justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o many_o more_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o and_o 75._o and_o bann_n part_n 1._o pag._n 75._o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o more_o part_n of_o doctor_n if_o some_o few_o be_v against_o they_o make_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o together_o make_v but_o probability_n and_o no_o certainty_n which_o assume_v it_o for_o true_a that_o many_o father_n may_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a which_o a_o father_n or_o many_o father_n have_v write_v but_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o therewith_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v yea_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o do_v it_o for_o though_o 4.11_o though_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n send_v they_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o send_v be_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o with_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o send_v the_o present_a pastor_n now_o live_v who_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o they_o have_v and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o in_o antiquity_n which_o time_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o teach_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v examine_v in_o that_o they_o say_v 7_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v they_o reverence_v the_o father_n and_o study_v their_o writing_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o they_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v it_o most_o absurd_a which_o the_o papist_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o have_v write_v that_o istis_fw-la that_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la d._n 9_o glos_fw-la §._o in_o istis_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v observe_v at_o a_o nail_n breadth_n the_o writing_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o uttermost_a tittle_n 6._o tittle_n onuph_n prim_fw-la pap._n part_n 1._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v rash_a and_o foolish_a and_o terrible_a rashness_n to_o go_v against_o a_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v we_o think_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o we_o contemn_v they_o for_o agesil_n for_o plut._n in_o agesil_n when_o one_o tell_v agesilaus_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n whistle_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o nightingale_n he_o answer_v it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o nightingale_n herself_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o lively_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherein_o we_o be_v content_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la def._n trid._n l._n 2._o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o superstitious_a then_o to_o count_v those_o thing_n for_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o father_n deliver_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o busy_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o doctor_n live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v likely_a to_o see_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v so_o far_o off_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o deni_v this_o it_o be_v not_o 59_o not_o 22._o pag._n 58._o &_o 59_o say_v he_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involue_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallness_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o their_o cavil_v at_o we_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v it_o reason_n sometime_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n afore_o they_o 8_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n if_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n one_o at_o another_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o 14._o for_o augus_n contra_fw-la cresco_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o &_o contra_fw-la maximian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v what_o some_o have_v hold_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v few_o papist_n of_o any_o wit_n but_o allow_v it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n defence_n
p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15_o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bound_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n 4._o truth_n d._n 9_o noli_fw-la meiâ—_n nu_fw-la 4._o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o may_v some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o deserve_v no_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o and_o loc._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o canus_n every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n except_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o err_v sometime_o in_o thing_n which_o afterward_o have_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o 23._o and_o bibliot_n select_v l._n 12._o c._n 23._o possevine_a some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o unwitting_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v whereby_o we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n but_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n though_o unwitting_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o perilous_a matter_n if_o the_o century_n deny_v sometime_o what_o they_o hold_v the_o father_n themselves_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 24._o alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o say_v let_v it_o be_v commend_v and_o without_o envy_n assent_v to_o which_o be_v right_o speak_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v unsound_o write_v let_v that_o be_v look_v into_o and_o correct_v and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n i_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o leave_v this_o and_o that_o man_n opinion_n you_o will_v search_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n austin_n 112._o austin_n ep._n 112._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o follow_v my_o authority_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a you_o believe_v any_o thing_n therefore_o because_o i_o say_v it_o and_o put_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v and_o this_o will_v answer_v it_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 291._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o p._n 291._o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a people_n shall_v assent_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o example_n or_o to_o saint_n austin_n judge_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o the_o sectary_n think_v the_o same_o of_o their_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o well_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o cyprian_a and_o austin_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o in_o other_o thing_n do_v err_v in_o this_o case_n we_o pronounce_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o assent_v to_o cyprian_a and_o austin_n wherein_o he_o speak_v absurd_o and_o against_o that_o which_o not_o only_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n but_o his_o own_o doctor_n also_o permit_v for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v then_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a time_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o they_o have_v and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v which_o show_v manifest_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o practice_v when_o we_o say_v luther_n or_o caluine_n or_o the_o century_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o sometime_o they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o all_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o discern_v humane_a judgement_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o even_o from_o our_o adversary_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n or_o determine_v a_o question_n require_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o a_o father_n yea_o many_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o father_n which_o they_o very_o ordinary_o do_v as_o i_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o why_o may_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n 9_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o profess_v much_o subjection_n to_o they_o 14._o they_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 14._o they_o cry_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v but_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o they_o perform_v this_o wherein_o the_o first_o point_n you_o have_v to_o observe_v be_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o father_n and_o 29â—_n and_o greg._n à ._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 29â—_n the_o jesuites_n answer_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o also_o as_o every_o age_n have_v yield_v for_o the_o time_n present_a who_o be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o thus_o the_o schoolman_n be_v also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v with_o you_o have_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n thomas_n scot_n biel_n durand_n and_o such_o like_a that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v party_n which_o our_o adversary_n canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o company_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o follow_v their_o late_a conceit_n they_o shall_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o indeed_o prooem_n indeed_o henriq_fw-la sum_fw-la mor._n prooem_n they_o say_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o live_v not_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v 79._o say_v ban._n part_n 1._o pag._n 79._o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n to_o contradict_v their_o say_n yea_o the_o matter_n wherein_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v may_v be_v define_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a first_o to_o talk_v so_o grave_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o then_o to_o clap_v such_o novice_n into_o the_o definition_n 10_o next_o you_o shall_v observe_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o for_o 293_o for_o greg._n à _fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 293_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o see_v another_o device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v that_o so_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o doctor_n run_v against_o they_o they_o may_v turn_v it_o aside_o by_o this_o device_n 11_o three_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o have_v define_v their_o doctor_n who_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o dissallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o by_o his_o good_a permission_n every_o catholic_a man_n may_v frame_v a_o fit_a exposition_n to_o that_o they_o say_v 6._o say_v alua._n pelag._n planct_v
a_o 400._o n._n 42._o ruffin_n run_v over_o all_o thing_n idle_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o true_o he_o put_v on_o the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n he_o persi_v join_v sottishness_n with_o his_o fury_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o heretic_n 20_o heretic_n bell._n cleric_a c._n 20_o socrates_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o 5._o book_n make_v three_o notable_a lie_n both_o he_o and_o sozomen_n be_v heretic_n 14._o heretic_n bell._n ib._n &_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o sozomen_n story_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n therefore_o s._n gregory_n reject_v it_o 26._o it_o baron_fw-fr a_o 56_o n._n 26._o there_o be_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v socrates_n report_v the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n put_v down_o penance_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n deserve_v when_o they_o handle_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o novatians_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o manifest_o both_o of_o they_o dote_v 6._o dote_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 325._o n._n 6._o nicephorus_n heap_v great_a lie_n than_o these_o together_o 13_o together_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 10._o 12._o 13_o sigebert_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v as_o touch_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o reader_n when_o thou_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v constrain_v thou_o tragical_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o villainy_n o_o fraud_n o_o cozenage_n he_o lie_v too_o shameful_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v be_v forgery_n deserve_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o and_o execrate_v with_o their_o author_n 5._o author_n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o we_o contemn_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o passionall_a two_o of_o their_o own_o story_n special_o see_v fasciculus_fw-la follow_v marianus_n who_o manifest_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o truth_n 54._o truth_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 996._o nu_fw-la 54._o aventine_n a_o beast_n infect_v with_o the_o scab_n of_o heresy_n who_o onuphrius_n a_o catholic_a most_o unworthy_o claw_v with_o a_o ivory_n comb_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n 121._o man_n index_n expurgator_n toletan_n pag._n 121._o let_v this_o commendation_n of_o aventine_n john_n aventine_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o diligent_a writer_n etc._n etc._n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n 16._o cuspinian_n possevin_n bibl_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o photius_n and_o balsamon_n and_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o 61._o wary_o baro._n a_o 853._o n._n 61._o turpin_n be_v a_o shop_n of_o fable_n 7._o fable_n bellar._n pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o benno_n the_o cardinal_n book_n be_v full_a of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o baron_fw-fr ann_n 1048._o n._n 1._o his_o lie_n be_v more_o than_o his_o word_n he_o be_v not_o a_o historiographer_n but_o a_o satirist_n weave_v falsehood_n and_o patch_v fable_n together_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o lie_v carp_n detract_v and_o fain_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o godly_a man_n 13._o man_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 774._o n._n 13._o gratian_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v too_o credulous_a and_o improvident_o write_v out_o in_o so_o many_o word_n sigeberts_n imposture_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o firm_a decree_n or_o canon_n write_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n when_o it_o deserve_v rather_o with_o the_o author_n have_v to_o be_v execrate_v 140._o execrate_v erro_fw-la artic_a parrhis_n p._n 140._o gratian'ss_n work_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v erroneous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o anselme_n and_o hugo_n 72._o hugo_n aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 72._o will_v you_o well_o know_v we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o heidelberg_n do_v of_o brentius_n catechism_n 138._o catechism_n victo_n relect_v 4._o p._n 138._o gerson_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infect_v many_o with_o his_o poison_n his_o opinion_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o schism_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o sometime_o these_o author_n who_o you_o see_v they_o cast_v off_o so_o contumelious_o give_v cause_n indeed_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n deal_n plain_o then_o and_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o why_o do_v 7._o do_v camp_n rat_n 5._o &_o 7._o they_o muster_v up_o the_o catologue_n of_o all_o the_o author_n they_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o about_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v write_v and_o give_v they_o this_o entertainment_n for_o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o shall_v they_o use_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o 14_o and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o their_o own_o elder_a author_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o use_v one_o another_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v before_o how_o great_o in_o word_n they_o magnify_v their_o thomas_n and_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n biblio_fw-la select_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v in_o all_o their_o university_n yet_o when_o he_o fit_v not_o their_o turn_n they_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o light_o as_o any_o other_o 3._o other_o erro_fw-la articul_fw-la ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a matter_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n more_o approve_v than_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a or_o any_o rashness_n if_o young_a doctor_n reprehend_v he_o when_o they_o show_v he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n peter_n lombard_n gratian_n anselm_n hugo_n and_o other_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n conclude_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o extol_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o aver_v that_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v and_o his_o canonisation_n which_o some_o pretend_v for_o a_o great_a colour_n hinder_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o see_v a_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o make_v thus_o entertain_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v turrecremata_fw-la 101._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 4._o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 101._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v original_a sin_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v collect_v a_o 100_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v the_o contrary_n who_o censure_n all_o that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o 5_o and_o confutatur_fw-la opinio_fw-la bellar._n say_v care_a pot_n pon._n l._n 2._o c._n 5_o be_v daily_o censure_v themselves_o by_o other_o scot._n durand_n and_o gabriel_n 4._o gabriel_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c_o 4._o say_v bellarmine_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n dispute_v more_o free_o for_o man_n will_n then_o be_v fit_a and_o ariminensis_n capreolus_n and_o marsilius_n three_o more_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o it_o 8._o it_o possevin_n bibl_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o inquisition_n command_v something_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o andreas_n masius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o josua_n that_o savor_v of_o heresy_n 18._o heresy_n posse_fw-la ib._n c._n 18._o some_o thing_n in_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o learned_a man_n 8._o man_n bell._n â—c_z imag_n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o carranza_n err_v 36._o err_v baron_fw-fr ann_n 432._o n._n 36._o valla_n be_v but_o a_o grammarian_n altogether_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dead_a fly_n that_o must_v be_v blow_v away_o thus_o contemptible_o they_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o to_o quit_v that_o which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o some_o hasty_a word_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o alas_o 39_o alas_o relect._n 1._o p._n 39_o say_v victoria_n the_o gloser_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n flatter_v the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v scarce_o grow_v since_o baronius_n and_o
that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n &_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o change_v the_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o change_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o call_v it_o wheat_n and_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n thus_o honour_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n inconfusus_fw-la nature_n dial._n inconfusus_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v for_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o protestant_n he_o change_v but_o the_o name_n he_o honour_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n their_o former_a kind_n their_o former_a form_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n hereby_o confute_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o deity_n against_o which_o error_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v that_o as_o therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o receive_v grace_n unto_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o property_n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a unite_n it_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o former_a property_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n and_o have_v they_o believe_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o thereby_o have_v thus_o confute_v eutyches_n but_o eutyches_n may_v by_o that_o very_a doctrine_n most_o probable_o have_v confute_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v reason_v you_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o church_n think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n therefore_o likewise_o in_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o say_v what_o can_v they_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v transubstantiation_n yea_o eutyches_n make_v this_o argument_n in_o part_n against_o they_o for_o from_o the_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v change_v to_o be_v holy_a sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o which_o change_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n mention_n and_o no_o other_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o change_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n but_o theodoret_n answer_v he_o thus_o now_o be_v you_o catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v apparent_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n 9_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a the_o elder_a sort_n of_o papist_n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o touch_v the_o point_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n always_o believe_v indeed_o they_o speak_v resolute_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o stick_v not_o as_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o they_o interfere_v in_o their_o word_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o resolute_a papist_n alive_a doubt_n whether_o ever_o they_o believe_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no._n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o and_o i_o have_v their_o book_n ready_a at_o my_o hand_n to_o allege_v they_o first_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o they_o whether_o the_o bread_n remain_v or_o no._n for_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n f._n cardinal_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o f._n say_v that_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o addeh_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o remain_v do_v not_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o his_o seem_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o ibid._n and_o occh._n centil_n q._n 39_o c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi miss_v gl_o §._o sanguinis_fw-la panor_n ibid._n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o late_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n next_o among_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n for_o 2._o for_o tom._n 3._o d._n 47._o sect_n 3_o &_o d._n 49._o sect_n 2._o suarez_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o hold_v the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v assume_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o 31._o and_o occh._n 4._o q._n 6._o k._n gabr._n 4._o d._n 11_o q._n 1_o sum._n angel_n verbo_fw-la eucharistia_n 1._o n._n 31._o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v substance_n into_o substance_n but_o annihilate_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o hold_v if_o â—_o if_o l._n 4._o d._n 11._o â—_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o universal_o believe_v in_o his_o day_n and_o general_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n not_o yet_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o tonstal_n 46._o tonstal_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o fang_n p._n 46._o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o scotus_n and_o biel_n be_v report_v by_o 1._o by_o soto_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 3._o d._n â—_o s_o 1._o the_o late_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o indeed_o their_o word_n sound_v no_o less_o from_o the_o beginning_n istum_fw-la beginning_n script_n oxon._n 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la say_v scotus_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v believe_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o heaven_n that_o it_o
the_o body_n after_o a_o long_a time_n have_v shake_v it_o off_o and_o look_v through_o it_o by_o reason_n the_o vital_a part_n keep_v out_o the_o poison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o new_a body_n for_o that_o be_v absurd_a as_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o new_a church_n but_o a_o body_n recover_v and_o deliver_v from_o a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o compare_v the_o church_n and_o the_o papacy_n 2_o to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o can_v show_v diverse_a place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o special_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v wise_o to_o carry_v his_o reader_n into_o his_o new_a world_n because_o he_o know_v the_o old_a world_n have_v protestant_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o voyageâ—_n and_o engl._n voyageâ—_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n have_v find_v some_o there_o too_o and_o may_v daily_o find_v more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v under_o 120._o year_n since_o their_o first_o discovery_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o show_v so_o many_o of_o his_o roman_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o spaniard_n i_o grant_v that_o dwell_v and_o traffic_v there_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o i_o hold_v he_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_a of_o belief_n that_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o jesuit_n report_v and_o their_o indian_a news_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o evident_a ground_n for_o franciscus_n victoria_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o salmantica_n 201._o salmantica_n relect._n 5._o pag._n 201._o affirm_v that_o the_o barbarian_n by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o fain_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a 200._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 200._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o offer_v they_o and_o bartolomaeus_n casas_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v colonâ—_n do_v span._n colonâ—_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o that_o the_o indian_n believe_v nothing_o but_o mock_v at_o all_o that_o be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a of_o all_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 50._o digression_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n enough_o of_o his_o indies_n conversion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o indian_n this_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o more_o than_o he_o know_v for_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v 37._o have_v def._n apolog._n pag._n 37._o show_v out_o of_o vesputius_n that_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a whole_a country_n convert_v and_o baptize_v before_o the_o portugal_n come_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 113._o that_o osor_n gest_n eman_n l._n 3._o pag._n 83._o &_o 107._o fred._n lumnius_fw-la de_fw-fr extreme_a indic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sur._n come_v a_o 1565._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 57_o n_o 113._o the_o jesuite_n own_o history_n report_v that_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n there_o and_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o belike_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o step_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n there_o afore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v he_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n thomas_n convert_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o he_o preach_v §_o 49._o nay_o even_o our_o own_o chronicle_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n a_o monk_n send_v from_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o be_v unhatched_a for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n the_o like_a record_n in_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n see_v socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o cap._n 28._o &_o 30._o sozom._n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o platina_n in_o vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la steph._n 7._o adrian_n 4._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 16._o baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o indian_a and_o japonian_a history_n &_o letter_n &_o other_o particular_a history_n of_o peculiar_a christian_a country_n the_o answer_n 1_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v convert_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n that_o send_v he_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o 194._o against_o l._n 4._o ep_v 76._o 80._o 83._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 88_o 194._o image_n 109._o image_n l._n 7._o ep_n 109._o the_o supremacy_n penitent_n supremacy_n super_fw-la 7_o psal_n penitent_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o contagion_n of_o some_o error_n be_v get_v in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o austin_n arrive_v in_o england_n may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o scatter_v they_o which_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n be_v never_o the_o near_a that_o they_o shoot_v at_o because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o say_a thing_n so_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v error_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v long_o before_o augustine_n come_v and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o let_v any_o man_n set_v down_o what_o austin_n teach_v in_o this_o his_o imaginated_a conversion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o he_o 2_o second_o i_o say_v he_o convert_v not_o our_o country_n at_o all_o except_v the_o plant_n of_o some_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o gildas_n 20._o gildas_n an._n 580._o polyd_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tonstal_n praefixa_fw-la gildae_n austin_n come_v a_o 597._o baro_n a_o 597._o n._n 20._o who_o live_v afore_o augustine_n come_n write_v that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o some_o of_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o country_n baronius_n 51._o baronius_n an._n 58._o n._n 51._o think_v saint_n peter_n be_v here_o theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n nicephorus_n 40._o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n 5._o zelotes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 35._o n._n 5._o some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o timely_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v for_o so_o 3._o so_o tertul._n advers_a judae_fw-la origen_n hom_n 4._o in_o ezek._n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n as_o 8._o as_o three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o some_o vain_o give_v it_o out_o it_o be_v 19_o be_v alan_n cope_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o &_o 19_o object_v that_o the_o faith_n thus_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o be_v extinguish_v again_o by_o heresy_n and_o paganism_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o austin_n convert_v whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o
thing_n first_o that_o if_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o extinguish_v no_o where_o but_o in_o kent_n where_o austin_n arrive_v than_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o land_n but_o one_o poor_a country_n in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v call_v no_o long_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n which_o compass_n i_o think_v our_o ambitious_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o turn_n next_o 4_o next_o three_o conver_n part_n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 4_o the_o busy_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v all_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v about_o that_o time_n for_o austin_n convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n &_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v within_o less_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v seven_o state_n in_o all_o the_o which_o narration_n ascribe_v the_o same_o want_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o the_o land_n that_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o kent_n alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o kent_n because_o it_o be_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o bede_n who_o 8.17.21_o who_o l._n 1._o c._n 8.17.21_o write_v that_o afore_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n be_v trouble_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n but_o germanus_n lupus_n and_o severus_n three_o french_a bishop_n deliver_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o austin_n but_o have_v the_o faith_n long_o before_o he_o come_v three_o touch_v kent_n itself_o where_o austin_n arrive_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v want_v the_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bede_n 25.26_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 25.26_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n call_v bertha_n a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o austin_n come_v 2._o come_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o find_v diverse_a briton_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n all_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v austin_n for_o his_o pride_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n humility_n and_o touch_v the_o britain_n our_o adversary_n 1._o adversary_n three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o write_v that_o from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n but_o it_o remain_v among_o they_o when_o he_o enter_v for_o 17._o for_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o bede_n say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n son_n broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o austin_n bring_v not_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o land_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o there_o when_o he_o come_v his_o errand_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v be_v about_o the_o plant_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o deal_n with_o our_o countryman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o praefat_fw-la and_o cassand_n ordo_fw-la rom._n praefat_fw-la gregory_n that_o send_v he_o about_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o change_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o do_v change_v they_o and_o thrust_v his_o new_a one_o upon_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n business_n into_o kent_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monk_n so_o have_v he_o as_o absurd_o write_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v unhatched_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o adventure_n for_o before_o the_o conquest_n elfrici_n conquest_n homil._n saxonic_n a_o elfrici_n aelfricus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o chron_n and_o h._n huntingd._n l._n 7._o fab._n chron_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o and_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o lollard_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o 4_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o papistry_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o universal_a for_o the_o three_o first_o author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o they_o report_v be_v not_o of_o any_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v or_o procure_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n but_o this_o 24_o this_o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 24_o that_o frumentius_n be_v send_v by_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n convert_v the_o indian_n 40._o indian_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o and_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_v the_o iberian_o and_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o crect_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o burgundian_n instruct_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v therein_o but_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o this_o one_o example_n may_v show_v it_o for_o allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o three_o last_o author_n platina_n aeneas_n and_o baronius_n be_v papist_n live_v one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o other_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n because_o we_o have_v more_o ancient_a record_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o for_o heretic_n may_v convert_v nation_n to_o heresy_n as_o 19_o as_o oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o the_o arrian_n and_o 347._o and_o cedren_n compend_v pag._n 347._o mahomet_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o afore_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n digression_n 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o indies_n must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o look_v into_o for_o 18._o for_o epist_n indic_n bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 12._o hard._n confut_o apol_n p._n 18._o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o tell_v wonder_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n there_o but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n victoria_n their_o own_o writer_n it_o do_v not_o 200._o not_o relect._n 5._o pag._n 200._o say_v he_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o with_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o miracle_n or_o sign_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o nor_o example_n of_o life_n so_o religious_a nay_o the_o contrary_a i_o hear_v of_o many_o scandal_n and_o villainy_n and_o many_o impiety_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o convenient_o nor_o godly_o the_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prodigious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o impious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o country_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o
of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n infallible_a assistance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a heresy_n can_v arise_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o will_v with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n gal._n 1._o accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v nor_o never_o do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o like_a case_n that_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v and_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o one_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v no_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v true_o spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v those_o pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v have_v publish_v why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n alter_v in_o rome_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o history_n as_o other_o such_o alteration_n be_v and_z if_o they_o shall_v now_o happen_v will_v be_v but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a no_o such_o be_v at_o all_o no_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o s_n paul_n time_n have_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v there_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o then_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n which_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o romish_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v deny_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o without_o any_o change_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o have_v here_o furnish_v a_o popular_a speech_n well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v by_o himself_o and_o much_o report_v i_o perceive_v by_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o side_n and_o because_o it_o full_o express_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o country_n papist_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o contain_v many_o speech_n use_v by_o they_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o omit_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n plain_o and_o direct_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v i_o diligent_o and_o entreat_v my_o adversary_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v he_o nor_o to_o mistake_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v as_o all_o christian_a and_o moderate_a mind_a man_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n ought_v to_o do_v 2_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o contract_v there_o never_o be_v in_o time_n past_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v any_o alteration_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o gross_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n fall_v out_o withal_o 1._o some_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v show_v in_o which_o the_o say_a heresy_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v 2._o the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o fail_v 3._o the_o person_n be_v record_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v know_v that_o note_n it_o resist_v lament_v and_o curse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o change_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o first_o because_o many_o time_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v change_v into_o error_n where_o the_o circumstance_n mention_v can_v be_v give_v the_o second_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v out_o of_o good_a record_n assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o the_o circumstance_n this_o my_o answer_n i_o will_v apply_v particular_o to_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o so_o confirm_v it_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n whereto_o it_o belong_v 3_o first_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o visible_o know_v ever_o since_o christ_n as_o he_o can_v show_v many_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o this_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v already_o in_o the_o 47._o sect_n and_o shall_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v disprove_v and_o though_o the_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a as_o i_o have_v expound_v digression_n 17._o yet_o that_o will_v do_v the_o jesuite_n no_o good_a because_o we_o object_v more_o against_o his_o church_n then_o so_o which_o objection_n he_o may_v easy_o assail_v with_o brag_n and_o confidence_n but_o can_v never_o answer_v with_o truth_n and_o good_a divinity_n as_o shall_v appear_v 4_o next_o he_o bid_v we_o show_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v rom._n 1.8_o and_o who_o begin_v the_o new_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o circumstance_n when_o and_o by_o who_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a point_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v below_o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o inde_fw-la where_o i_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o change_v some_o point_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a shall_v be_v justify_v under_o pretence_n that_o we_o show_v not_o the_o precise_a circumstance_n of_o the_o alteration_n for_o we_o give_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o partaker_n to_o the_o hear_n thereof_o i_o propound_v plutarch_n propound_v plutarch_n that_o famous_a problem_n which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greek_n debate_v so_o curious_o the_o ship_n argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n at_o his_o return_n the_o voyage_n be_v end_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o monument_n where_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o always_o peece_v it_o anew_o where_o it_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v thereof_o but_o only_o the_o reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o this_o ship_n say_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n to_o gratify_v the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o sail_v in_o when_o he_o live_v or_o another_o new_a one_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o
stand_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v here_o with_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la be_v the_o workman_n all_o asleep_a be_v they_o all_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o tare_n may_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o espy_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v they_o up_o therewith_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o husbandman_n field_n 7_o thus_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v just_o condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v any_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o person_n that_o first_o deliver_v it_o or_o people_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o we_o have_v another_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v with_o much_o confidence_n assume_v it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n make_v of_o any_o time_n or_o person_n wherein_o his_o church_n alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n he_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o old_a fail_v he_o ask_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o rumour_n what_o lamentation_n do_v it_o breed_v what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o historiographer_n write_v it_o do_v none_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o at_o all_o in_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v two_o point_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v her_o religion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v therein_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n next_o what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o she_o when_o she_o do_v so_o wherein_o i_o be_o resolve_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n only_o to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v these_o demand_n can_v be_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o be_v may_v speak_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o but_o they_o that_o trust_v they_o will_v be_v deceive_v as_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o two_o next_o digression_n wherein_o i_o will_v out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v direct_a proof_n first_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v both_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o begin_v they_o second_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v resist_v as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o show_v of_o which_o two_o point_n will_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n digression_n 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 8_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n alter_v and_o begin_v among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n durand_n 3._o durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o say_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v affirm_v for_o certainty_n concern_v pardon_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o at_o all_o caietan_n 1._o caietan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o say_v there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n alphonsus_n indulgen_n alphonsus_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgen_n say_v their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n scol_n jesuite_n sum._n moral_a l._n 7._o c._n 3._o scol_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a late_a divine_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o rashness_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v off_o but_o they_o have_v a_o late_a beginning_n and_o so_o be_v not_o catholic_a 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v over_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o fr._n duarenus_n a_o papist_n 10._o papist_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n benefic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o write_v that_o with_o great_a ado_n he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n which_o authority_n say_v he_o his_o successor_n have_v wonderful_o enlarge_v whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o 1._o as_o respon_n de_fw-fr privileg_n patriar_fw-la charum_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la graecoroman_n tom_fw-mi 1._o balsamon_n a_o greek_a writer_n witness_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n and_o stand_v all_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o counsel_n be_v of_o late_a since_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2_o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sess_n 11._o lateran_n by_o a_o few_o italian_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o cedrenus_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d historiographer_n annal._n p._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v that_o the_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v assemble_v and_o 25._o and_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o cusanus_fw-la a_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v how_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n claim_v over_o prince_n be_v but_o of_o late_a for_o sigebert_n mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n about_o 300._o year_n since_o 470._o since_o chron._n ann_n 1088._o pag._n 129._o idem_fw-la auentin_n annal_n boio_fw-la l._n 5._o pag._n 470._o say_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o a_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o 300._o year_n since_o call_v that_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v cherish_v among_o our_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o jesuite_n possible_a call_v campian_n a_o glorious_a martyr_n because_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o priest_n be_v ever_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o only_o for_o publish_v and_o practise_v that_o which_o here_o you_o see_v sigebert_n call_v novelty_n beside_o the_o pope_n clawback_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v beggarly_a both_o in_o wealth_n and_o learning_n as_o fr._n victoria_n 39_o victoria_n relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 39_o note_v of_o they_o now_o adays_o publish_v in_o print_n 131._o print_n carer_n potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o
c._n 9_o pag_n 131._o that_o the_o power_n imperiall_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v revoke_v correct_v and_o punish_v king_n who_o secular_a government_n be_v not_o mere_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a but_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o execution_n and_o practice_n whereof_o afford_v her_o such_o store_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o kingdom_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o uncontrolled_a antiquity_n mark_v what_o waldensis_n have_v leave_v write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o he_o 78._o he_o tom._n 1._o p._n 196._o lib._n 2._o art_n 3._o c._n 78._o say_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v set_v behind_o the_o priestly_a power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o spring_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o they_o err_v he_o say_v that_o affirm_v the_o root_n of_o earthly_a power_n hang_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o his_o commission_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o prince_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o record_n of_o her_o own_o court_n be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o late_a incrochment_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 10_o the_o first_o restraint_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v by_o siritius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 380._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o siritius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o forbid_v it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n marry_v man_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n be_v prove_v before_o digress_v 49._o num_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o alphonsus_n 4._o alphonsus_n adverse_a haeres_fw-la verb._n sacerdot_n haeres_fw-la 4._o write_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o custom_n prevail_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o part_n that_o siritius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v marry_v priest_n appeareth_z first_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o extant_a in_o plurim_fw-la in_o d._n 82._o plurim_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n next_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o 4._o for_o inuen_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o polydore_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sacramen_fw-la the_o d._n 84._o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la glos_n §._o qui_o sacramen_fw-la canon_n law_n say_v siritius_n bring_v in_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yea_o some_o affirm_v that_o of_o old_a before_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n priest_n may_v contract_v marriage_n 26._o marriage_n index_n expur_n pag._n 308._o nu_fw-la 26._o this_o gloss_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o late_a pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papacy_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la 537._o nauclerus_fw-la tom._n 2._o generate_fw-la 13._o pag._n 537._o say_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o that_o siritius_n command_v deacon_n to_o be_v continent_n and_o clictoveus_n valent._n clictoveus_n de_fw-fr continen_n sacerdot_n c._n 4._o quem_fw-la refertâ—_n bellar._n &_o greg._n valent._n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o siritius_n that_o marry_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n unless_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o will_v contain_v here_o he_o confess_v that_o siritius_n bring_v in_o that_o a._n that_o greg._n valent._n to_o 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 5._o p._n 5._o §_o 1._o p._n 1571._o a._n which_o the_o jesuite_n think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n bind_v thus_o siritius_n begin_v the_o matter_n but_o yet_o 4._o yet_o inuen_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o say_v polydore_n it_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o which_o thing_n when_o he_o attempt_v in_o germany_n as_o 1074._o as_o sigeb_n anno_o 1074._o lambert_n pag._n 201_o &_o 207._o auentin_n annal_n l._n 5_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1074._o n._n 37._o sigon_n reg_fw-la ital._n l._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1074._o the_o story_n with_o one_o consent_n record_n he_o be_v resist_v as_o one_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n never_o receive_v before_o aventine_n write_v 448._o write_v pag._n 448._o that_o in_o those_o day_n priest_n have_v wife_n open_o as_o other_o man_n have_v and_o beget_v child_n their_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o a_o seemly_a name_n presbyterissae_fw-la 460._o presbyterissae_fw-la pag._n 460._o and_o when_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n this_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o ever_o trouble_v any_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n meet_v together_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n decree_v that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o christian_a piety_n and_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o among_o diverse_a other_o thing_n he_o divorce_v man_n and_o their_o wife_n deny_v such_o as_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n to_o be_v priest_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o admit_v to_o the_o altar_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n shall_v thus_o bitter_o have_v censure_v and_o withstand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o hildebrand_n if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o always_o before_o 11_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 8._o trinity_n posseâ—in_n biblioth_o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o vasq_fw-la adorat_fw-la l._n 2_o disp_n 3._o c._n 3._o bellar_n c._n 8._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o adore_v come_v not_o in_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o ibi_fw-la for_o can._n 82._o carranz_n ibi_fw-la the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 687._o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o 87._o and_o apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 726._o pag._n 87._o gregory_n the_o second_o live_a anno_fw-la 726._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o use_v not_o to_o paint_v or_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n upon_o which_o word_n baronius_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o afterward_o the_o custom_n grow_v to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o grow_v afterward_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o first_o 12_o so_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n for_o 387_o for_o act._n 7._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 95._o geo._n cedren_n compen_a p._n 387_o that_o decree_v it_o whereas_o but_o a_o little_a before_o when_o serenus_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o break_v certain_a image_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 109_o rome_n lib_fw-la 7._o ep._n 109_o write_v unto_o he_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o commend_v but_o we_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a might_n by_o sight_n read_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a may_v have_v have_v mean_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n which_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o favour_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n
be_v no_o more_o but_o 217._o but_o bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gra_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 17._o andrad_n ortho._n expl_a l._n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o certain_a crookedness_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n exempt_n the_o concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n set_v abroach_o to_o maintain_v the_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o his_o time_n inde_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o d._n 30._o §._o nunc_fw-la superest_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la hold_v it_o to_o be_v our_o natural_a concupiscence_n expound_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n now_o refuse_v he_o teach_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v into_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o dwell_v positive_o as_o a_o corrupt_a quality_n this_o opinion_n have_v 11._o have_v alâ—iâ—â—ou_fw-fr l._n 2._o tract_n 2d_o c_o 2._o greg._n arim_n 2._o q._n 30_o art_n 2._o hen._n gandau_n quodl_v 2._o q._n 11._o diverse_a partaker_n and_o ariminensis_n that_o himself_o hold_v it_o say_v many_o both_o of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o old_a favour_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o modern_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n and_o because_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o now_o they_o be_v there_o be_v othersome_a that_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v culpable_a by_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v the_o which_o opinion_n be_v defective_a only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o restrain_v the_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o lombard_n time_n as_o himself_o report_v and_o since_o by_o 182_o by_o pigh_a contr_n 1._o p._n 32_o catharin_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la hom_n &_o peccat_fw-la orig_n p._n 182_o no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occam_n so_o like_v it_o that_o he_o v._n he_o 2._o qu._n ult._n v._n profess_v he_o will_v hold_v it_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o us._n and_o catharinus_n say_v that_o have_v confer_v it_o with_o many_o man_n exact_o learn_v and_o good_a catholic_n they_o like_v it_o exceed_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o present_a opinion_n offer_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o former_a age_n so_o little_o favour_v it_o and_o if_o catharinus_n say_v true_a the_o very_a age_n now_o run_v may_v also_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o remove_v it_o again_o when_o the_o master_n of_o their_o school_n please_v as_o they_o former_o have_v do_v digression_n 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 18_o again_o the_o jesuite_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n ask_v what_o voice_n what_o stir_v what_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v when_o rome_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n be_v all_o asleep_a do_v none_o resist_v no_o bishop_n preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o the_o alteration_n none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n never_o a_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o lament_v it_o no_o historiographer_n neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a far_o nor_o near_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o obscure_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n in_o his_o commentary_n you_o see_v what_o a_o face_n he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o all_o history_n confute_v he_o for_o i_o never_o see_v ancient_a history_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o yet_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v those_o 23._o those_o camp_n rat_n 7._o possen_n bibliot_n select_v l_o 7._o c._n 23._o which_o our_o adversary_n reckon_v up_o for_o the_o best_a &_o most_o ancient_a but_o it_o contain_v some_o notable_a memory_n of_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v and_o lament_v by_o some_o or_o other_o then_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v take_v exception_n against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o charge_v each_o particular_a author_n either_o with_o falsify_v the_o truth_n themselves_o or_o with_o be_v falsify_v by_o other_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v boast_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o will_v lay_v this_o very_a imputation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v alter_v for_o he_o may_v say_v no_o more_o be_v there_o no_o historiographer_n t_o greek_n or_o latin_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v answer_v in_o another_o tune_n there_o be_v historiographer_n greek_a and_o latin_a far_o and_o near_o that_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v all_o liar_n for_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v all_o 3._o of_o they_o heretic_n and_o liar_n nicephorus_n a_o liar_n benno_n full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n aventine_n a_o beastly_a liar_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o manifest_a liar_n sigebert_n a_o liar_n for_o the_o whetstone_n o_o the_o fraud_n imposture_n villainy_n of_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o thus_o they_o will_v entertain_v whatsoever_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v note_v digression_n 47._o nu_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o seventeen_o history_n reckon_v up_o by_o possevin_n for_o the_o chief_a but_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o late_a annal_n have_v attaint_v he_o 19_o again_o what_o need_v they_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o insolent_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o when_o themselves_o have_v destroy_v &_o corrupt_v many_o author_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v aventine_n 455._o aventine_n annal._n beâ—â—_n l._n 5._o pag._n 455._o write_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o for_o the_o cloak_v of_o his_o ambition_n he_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n raze_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n thus_o they_o make_v away_o the_o evidence_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o resist_v they_o let_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o writing_n of_o wickliff_n dante_n be_v ockam_n marsilius_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o italian_a library_n where_o they_o lie_v bury_v and_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o for_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n be_v book_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a write_v against_o his_o primacy_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 19_o by_o dial._n 4._o c._n 19_o alan_n cope_n which_o be_v sign_n sufficient_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v resist_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v yea_o bristo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o motive_n write_v that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n or_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o by_o one_o or_o other_o first_o or_o last_o it_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n 20_o this_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o in_o every_o age_n so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o digression_n bind_v i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n demand_n require_v be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o none_o that_o note_a it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n touch_v such_o point_n be_v yet_o either_o unhatched_a or_o receive_v by_o know_a heretic_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2.7_o iniquity_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o that_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o
life_n that_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n yea_o volateran_n say_v the_o story_n be_v by_o many_o omit_v for_o the_o foulness_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o anastasius_n say_v leo_n continue_v pope_n eight_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n and_o bennet_n two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o joan_n to_o sit_v between_o they_o her_o 2._o year_n and_o odd_a this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n a_o instance_n whereof_o i_o give_v in_o stephen_n the_o five_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n &_o seven_o month_n when_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v carranz_n in_o steph._n 5._o but_o seven_o month_n and_o three_o day_n these_o thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v object_v against_o anastasius_n if_o any_o man_n think_v his_o silence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pope_n joan_n so_o great_a a_o evidence_n that_o thereupon_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v it_o though_o it_o may_v also_o be_v inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o purgation_n or_o no._n for_o 424._o for_o sur._n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb_n gest_n p._n 424._o they_o write_v of_o their_o cardinal_n gropper_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o continency_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o bed_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n window_n because_o on_o a_o time_n he_o find_v a_o woman_n make_v it_o so_o when_o joan_n a_o woman_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o pope_n bed_n and_o anastasius_n write_v it_o why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o set_v out_o out_o the_o book_n be_v move_v with_o gropper_n zeal_n and_o throw_v the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o that_o remember_v how_o much_o have_v be_v cast_v of_o late_a since_o print_v come_v in_o out_o of_o all_o author_n by_o such_o purgation_n may_v with_o good_a discretion_n inquire_v into_o this_o point_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o curious_a in_o avoid_v suspicion_n that_o if_o any_o servant_n of_o she_o be_v it_o caietan_n or_o ferus_fw-la or_o thomas_n or_o anastasius_n himself_o make_v a_o bed_n in_o a_o wrong_a chamber_n by_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v justify_v the_o protestant_n faith_n out_o it_o shall_v go_v at_o the_o window_n and_o the_o book_n be_v purge_v 8_o five_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o lyra_n praevalebunt_fw-la lyra_n exposit_n in_o mat._n 16._o §._o non_fw-fr praevalebunt_fw-la note_v revolt_v from_o it_o this_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a digression_n 28._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n report_v by_o the_o skilful_a divine_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o also_o 2._o also_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 240._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o obtrude_v his_o private_a heresy_n upon_o other_o yea_o modus_fw-la yea_o turrecr_n ium_o eccl_n l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16_o §._o decimus_n septimus_fw-la modus_fw-la he_o may_v define_v it_o solemn_o and_o avouch_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o former_a time_n now_o 18._o now_o tho._n 22._o q._n 39_o art_n 3._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la eccl_n l_o 2._o c._n 112._o ad_fw-la 7._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o conc._n c._n 18._o a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o often_o interrupt_v as_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n that_o have_v succeed_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctrine_n yea_o bellarmine_n â—_o bellarmine_n not._n eccl_n c._n â—_o use_v this_o very_a reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o say_v he_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v have_v manifest_a heretic_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v will_v our_o adversary_n now_o stand_v to_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o 9_o six_o quis_fw-la six_o d._n 79._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v install_v pope_n through_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o so_o often_o as_o this_o law_n have_v be_v break_v so_o oft_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v but_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o common_a then_o by_o simony_n and_o violence_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n 2._o papacy_n vit._n damasi_fw-la 2._o platina_n note_v it_o in_o damasus_n the_o second_o the_o custom_n grow_v say_v he_o that_o any_o ambitious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v saint_n peter_n seat_n and_o 8._o and_o vit._n bonif._n 8._o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o 443._o eight_o ingreditur_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnat_fw-la leo_fw-la sed_fw-la canis_fw-la exit_fw-la re_fw-mi tanden_fw-mi vera_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecce_fw-la chimaera_n mat._n westm_n pag._n 443._o of_o who_o the_o say_n go_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n 6._o dog_n guicciard_n hist_o l._n 1._o &_o 6._o thus_o of_o late_a year_n succeed_v julius_n and_o alexander_n and_o platina_n 3_o platina_n vit._n sylu_a 3_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o sylvester_n the_o three_o to_o the_o papacy_n say_v at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o most_o prevail_v not_o in_o learning_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n even_o he_o alone_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o our_o time_n caesar_n baronius_n entreat_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o nine_o 6._o nine_o an._n 908._o n._n 6._o age_n tell_v how_o about_o the_o year_n 908_o theodora_n a_o noble_a woman_n but_o a_o notable_a strumpet_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o excellent_a wit_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o adelbert_n the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscia_n by_o who_o also_o she_o have_v certain_a daughter_n get_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o prostitute_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o to_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscia_n thereby_o the_o command_n of_o those_o strumpet_n so_o increase_v that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o remove_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v lawful_o create_v and_o thrust_v violent_a and_o mischievous_a man_n into_o their_o room_n â—_o room_n a_o 912._o n._n â—_o and_o he_o add_v a_o complaint_n touch_v the_o miserable_a face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n how_o filthy_a say_v he_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o when_o most_o powerful_a and_o withal_o most_o sordid_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o the_o note_n of_o such_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacred_a rite_n and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v thus_o have_v lust_n get_v every_o thing_n into_o it_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thus_o themselves_o write_v of_o their_o own_o succession_n which_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v thereof_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o remember_v 8._o remember_v sigon_n reg._n ital._n a_o 1046._o lib._n 8._o that_o this_o abuse_v continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o entrance_n can_v interrupt_v a_o succession_n this_o of_o the_o papacy_n so_o insolent_o brag_v of_o be_v gross_o interrupt_v now_o take_v some_o special_a
the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o which_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o section_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o 3_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n object_v be_v easy_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o heb._n 5._o i_o say_v it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o luther_n be_v as_o we_o know_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o luther_n have_v also_o a_o lawful_a outward_a calling_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 52._o numb_a 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o the_o peculiar_a consecration_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o only_o a_o call_n from_o god_n otherwise_o testify_v all_o the_o other_o place_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o they_o mention_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n contain_v no_o one_o syllable_n that_o bind_v to_o such_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o succession_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v for_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o inward_o god_n enable_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o roman_a corruption_n and_o outward_o they_o be_v create_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o magistrate_n authorize_v &_o the_o people_n allow_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unless_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v can_v be_v disprove_v and_o if_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o custom_n be_v want_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o former_a age_n we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v no_o such_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a digression_n 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v 4_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mention_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v in_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n by_o the_o way_n gloze_v two_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o of_o no_o certainty_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o herself_o touch_v the_o principall_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o fra._n victoria_n 3._o victoria_n relect_a 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n sect_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v many_o catholic_a author_n which_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v not_o simple_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o collation_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o effect_n true_o spiritual_a at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v mortal_a sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o by_o contrition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v or_o the_o first_o grace_n confer_v wherein_o he_o have_v true_o report_v of_o many_o great_a and_o ancient_a schoolman_n for_o so_o think_v 18._o think_v lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o maior_n 3._o maior_n 4_o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o concl_n 3._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v no_o way_n blot_v out_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v this_o common_o 31_o common_o mich._n aygnan_n bonon_n in_o ps_n 31_o bononiensis_n demand_v whether_o a_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a authority_n simple_o and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o next_o for_o authority_n not_o simple_o principal_a but_o precellent_a and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o three_o for_o authority_n neither_o principal_a nor_o precellent_a but_o ministerial_a only_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o key_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n by_o this_o ministerial_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n lombard_n who_o he_o allege_v &_o follow_v do_v 26._o do_v mag._n lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 26._o who_o be_v now_o reject_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o key_n work_v not_o any_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o n._n but_o altisiod_n part_n 4._o tract_n 6._o cap._n 8._o q._n 2._o alexand._n part_n 4._o q._n 80._o m._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o occh._n 4._o q_o 8._o light_v q._n gabr._n 4._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o light_v d._n &_o n._n most_o ancient_a schoolman_n follow_v he_o occam_n say_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o master_n that_o priest_n bound_v and_o loose_v because_o they_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v 5_o the_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o overthrow_v the_o present_a conceit_n hold_v touch_v the_o priest_n absolution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n effect_v grace_n and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n whether_o contrite_a or_o not_o contrite_a that_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o priest_n authority_n so_o it_o inevitable_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o suppose_a power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o power_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o true_a contrition_n without_o confer_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o party_n the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o confer_v grace_n proper_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 6_o again_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n a_o commandment_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n give_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n thereby_o affirm_v his_o suppose_a sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o those_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o worse_o for_o in_o the_o 40._o section_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v needful_a go_v against_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o if_o penance_n be_v not_o ordain_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v think_v the_o denial_n of_o penance_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o say_v we_o do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o christ_n mat._n 4._o because_o those_o word_n command_v no_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o john_n 20._o after_o christ_n resurrection_n let_v the_o jesuite_n choose_v which_o he_o will_n 7_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o net_n that_o take_v all_o their_o provision_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v either_o when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v or_o who_o command_v it_o you_o hear_v what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o currant_n opinion_n among_o the_o jesuite_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o these_o man_n the_o paracelsian_n of_o the_o text_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n now_o 15._o now_o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16_o pro._n 15._o faith_n a_o late_a friar_n out_o of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o discourse_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n 20_o we_o have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o germane_a sense_n of_o that_o
therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n 3_o the_o which_o thing_n when_o martin_n luther_n and_o our_o father_n do_v they_o find_v out_o no_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o but_o open_v the_o old_a which_o the_o papacy_n have_v forsake_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v they_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o they_o only_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v only_o as_o that_o company_n how_o great_a or_o how_o small_a soever_o which_o embrace_v our_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o other_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o papistry_n so_o we_o say_v confident_o it_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o please_v god_n leave_v the_o other_o side_n to_o his_o judgement_n that_o best_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v the_o matter_n touch_v our_o forefather_n so_o importunate_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o our_o ancestor_n many_o whereof_o be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a liver_n and_o some_o whereof_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v all_o these_o hate_v of_o god_n do_v all_o these_o perish_v be_v all_o these_o damn_v i_o answer_v not_o one_o of_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o that_o live_v thus_o virtuous_o and_o innocent_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o man_n so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o think_v these_o million_o be_v papist_n what_o tridentine_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n when_o the_o modern_a papacy_n complete_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o young_a than_o martin_n luther_n himself_o but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o and_o hate_a and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n contrary_a thereunto_o we_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v 2.10_o do_v 2._o th._n 2.10_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v antichrist_n we_o say_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v eternal_o damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 9_o teach_v apoc._n 14_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o assertion_n be_v neither_o impious_a cruel_a nor_o incredible_a because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o who_o just_a judgement_n regard_v not_o multitude_n if_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o frequent_a as_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n or_o sodom_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o number_n far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 5_o again_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v all_o our_o forefather_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n damn_v we_o must_v distinguish_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o capital_a and_o substantial_a not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v partly_o without_o partly_o within_o ourselves_o for_o the_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n merit_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a some_o be_v not_o so_o principal_a but_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o small_a truth_n like_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o saint_n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.12_o mention_v that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o circumstance_n remove_v destroy_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n fast_v day_n vow_n and_o all_o those_o custom_n that_o stand_v only_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n wilful_o and_o obstinate_o join_v the_o profession_n thereof_o with_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o err_v ignorant_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o with_o a_o mind_n notwithstanding_o always_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v further_o enlighten_v these_o distinction_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o most_o people_n err_v in_o the_o late_a kind_n the_o great_a error_n be_v either_o not_o general_o receive_v or_o not_o distinct_o know_v by_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o 7._o five_o sacramental_a tit_n 1._o c._n 7._o waldensis_n note_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v little_o know_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v teach_v they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n &_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o again_o they_o see_v &_o mislike_v many_o thing_n &_o when_o they_o die_v because_o they_o mistrust_v the_o present_a course_n they_o will_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o saint_n cross_n image_n merit_n &_o such_o like_a &_o confess_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n beside_o they_o see_v into_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o carrying_z a_o mind_n always_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n carry_v they_o away_o 867._o away_o illyric_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 867._o thus_o domitius_n calderinus_n a_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n have_v a_o usual_a say_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o thing_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a they_o see_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n note_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o espy_v the_o pack_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o groan_v under_o innumerable_a grievance_n which_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v and_o very_o few_o among_o they_o all_o hold_v papistry_n in_o form_n whereupon_o neither_o have_v the_o jesuite_n any_o reason_n to_o say_v all_o be_v papist_n such_o as_o himself_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o but_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n epist_n 3._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n if_o any_o that_o go_v b_o before_o we_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o simplicity_n through_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v can_v be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o multitude_n as_o err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o go_v after_o the_o the_o pope_n 15.11_o pope_n 2._o sam._n 15.11_o as_o david_n subject_n do_v after_o absalon_n in_o his_o rebellion_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o hate_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o country_n this_o day_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hate_v instruction_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n that_o we_o offer_v they_o and_z carrying_z themselves_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o say_v without_o impiety_n they_o be_v go_v to_o eternal_a fire_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v §_o 62._o nay_o sure_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v unwise_a who_o pretend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v leave_v the_o beat_a street_n in_o which_o all_o those_o have_v walk_v that_o ever_o heretofore_o go_v thither_o who_o by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v from_o
papist_n as_o deep_a in_o break_v fast_a day_n as_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n fast_v be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n lend_v fast_o be_v hold_v diverse_o ibid._n father_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 23.1_o they_o may_v err_v ibid._n the_o papist_n boast_v that_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 44.4_o they_o have_v their_o error_n 44.5_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o may_v sometime_o lawful_o dissent_v from_o they_o 44.7_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 44.8_o who_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o the_o father_n nu_fw-la 9_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n usher_n the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o reject_v the_o father_n nu_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o forefather_n how_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v follow_v 61.2_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n 6â—_n 4_o freewill_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o all_o the_o question_n touch_v freewill_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o rise_v with_o their_o true_a state_n digress_v 42._o the_o want_n of_o freewill_n debar_v not_o consultation_n 40.48_o how_o it_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n praedestination_n nu_fw-la 45._o what_o freewill_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v nu_fw-la 54._o freewill_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n expound_v nu_fw-la 55._o no_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o grace_v come_v nu_fw-la 56._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 57_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v freewill_n to_o be_v pelagianisme_n nu_fw-la 61._o the_o will_n of_o man_n concur_v not_o with_o god_n grace_n in_o uprise_v from_o sin_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n nu_fw-la 64._o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o will_n ibid._n what_o freewill_n man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v nu_fw-la 65._o friar_n how_o define_v by_o lincolniensis_n 50.32_o g._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o see_v author_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o sanctification_n ibid._n they_o merit_v not_o digress_v 35._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o say_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o grace_n the_o papist_n meaning_n expound_v when_o they_o say_v man_n will_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o 40.57_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v good_a before_o any_o grace_n come_v ibid._n man_n can_v dispose_v himself_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v it_o 40.63_o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v grace_n effectual_a 40.64_o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n digress_v 43._o greek_n they_o have_v as_o good_a outward_a succession_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v 55.2_o gropper_n the_o cardinal_n a_o story_n of_o he_o 55.7_o h._n hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o good_a man_n holiness_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 43.1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disprove_v 38.1_o the_o place_n of_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n answer_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 38.2_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v justify_v 40._o ad_fw-la 49._o what_o holiness_n the_o protestant_n lay_v they_o have_v 41.1_o complaint_n make_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o their_o own_o church_n digress_v 31._o a_o man_n may_v infallible_o know_v if_o he_o be_v true_o holy_a 41.3_o and_o digress_v 43._o honorius_n a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 36.34_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o honorius_n you_o have_v a_o example_n how_o the_o papist_n deny_v all_o authority_n 44.15_o i_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.5_o image_n not_o allow_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o their_o worship_n forbid_v 47.5_o they_o be_v a_o new_a device_n 35.13_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v image_n 50.5_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o bring_v in_o 50.11_o image_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o 50_o 1â—_n &_o 51.5_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 50._o 16._o they_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v 51.6_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o what_o this_o imputation_n import_v 40.41_o indies_n not_o convert_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 48.2_o but_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o cruelty_n unspeakable_a which_o be_v touch_v at_o large_a digress_v 50._o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v in_o india_n afore_o the_o papist_n know_v they_o 48.3_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o scripture_n digress_v 3._o papist_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 5.7_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_v who_o be_v a_o party_n 5.8_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n fall_v into_o the_o â—ame_n difficulty_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o scripture_n 34.2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o judge_n 30.4_o &_o 35.15_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 35.14_o &_o 20._o &_o digress_v 40._o what_o justification_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 40.38_o k._n keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v law_n of_o god_n key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n 36.12_o they_o import_v not_o the_o supremacy_n evince_v by_o disputation_n 36.16_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o digress_v 30._o what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v 36.18_o knowledge_n very_o commendable_a in_o the_o people_n 2.7_o great_a among_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o elect_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 40.39_o l._n latin_n prayer_n and_o service_n mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o against_o antiquity_n 47.2_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n righteousness_n can_v satisfy_v it_o digr_n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o digress_v 36._o why_o give_v when_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o 40.21_o the_o papist_n say_v absurd_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n 40.19_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o translate_v see_v scripture_n and_o translation_n lay_v man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n 5.11_o legend_n the_o miracle_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 42.2_o nor_o the_o legend_n themselves_o 42.7_o lend_v fast_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 40.4_o liberty_n our_o faith_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 43.2_o luther_n his_o calling_n be_v justify_v 52.5_o &_o 59.2_o and_o his_o writing_n 57.3_o and_o his_o life_n and_o death_n against_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n digr_n 57_o those_o report_n be_v touch_v ib._n m._n marriage_n no_o sacrament_n 35.20_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n not_o restrain_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o when_o the_o restraint_n begin_v 50.10_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n virgin_n mary_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o she_o alone_o when_o christ_n die_v 17.3_o mass_n not_o offer_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 35.20_o when_o it_o begin_v 50.14_o merit_v renounce_v by_o papist_n 35.20_o and_o 40.15_o merit_n of_o work_v none_o 40.12_o and_o 14._o when_o that_o opinion_n begin_v 50.13_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o 40.13_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n touch_v merit_n 40.16_o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o they_o go_v by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n 40.13.29_o merit_n of_o congruity_n what_o and_o how_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 40_o 62._o miracle_n not_o now_o needful_a 12.6_o their_o proper_a use_n 42.4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v they_o and_o the_o end_n why_o 41.4_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o papist_n stand_v upon_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n 42.5_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o gentile_n have_v as_o good_a miracle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v 42.6_o the_o legendary_n taint_v for_o whetstone_n liar_n 42.7_o incredible_a report_n in_o the_o legend_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 42.8_o moral_a work_n what_o 40.59_o touch_v natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n moral_a ibid._n monk_n of_o ancient_a time_n not_o like_o we_o of_o this_o time_n 41.3_o and_o
42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v
can_v err_v because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v no_o plain_o for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o say_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o say_v also_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v yet_o the_o pope_n faith_n may_v fail_v therefore_o he_o may_v also_o fail_v in_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n if_o this_o faith_n and_o strengthen_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n conceit_v 22_o the_o last_o place_n be_v joh._n 21.17_o where_o christ_n bid_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n conclude_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n most_o ample_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o rule_v it_o as_o chief_a pastor_n under_o he_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v his_o judgement_n the_o whâ—ch_a conclusion_n how_o violent_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o text_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v note_n judge_v note_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n labour_n and_o will_v recompense_v any_o pain_n he_o can_v take_v herein_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o but_o view_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o support_v so_o mighty_a conclusion_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o albeit_o in_o their_o disputation_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n they_o pretend_v many_o text_n beside_o as_o the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canvas_v they_o always_o retire_v to_o this_o as_o to_o their_o hold_n and_o find_v no_o other_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o hither_o they_o run_v for_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o they_o insult_v like_o soldier_n which_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n come_v bluster_a one_o upon_o another_o neck_n for_o haste_n into_o their_o castle_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v frattum_n be_v pontifici_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la bâ—ati_fw-la petri_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iura_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commisit_fw-la extrau_n joh._n 22._o tit_n 5._o c._n si_fw-mi frattum_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o as_o 184._o as_o greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 184._o a_o jesuite_n describe_v it_o such_o a_o command_n as_o all_o faithful_a man_n in_o both_o court_n internal_a and_o external_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n touch_v manner_n or_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n â—27_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pag._n â—27_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o peter_n hereby_o have_v not_o the_o supremacy_n in_o question_n give_v he_o next_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o meaning_n to_o give_v peter_n such_o a_o matter_n yet_o what_o word_n be_v there_o that_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v he_o give_v it_o his_o successor_n likewise_o for_o peter_n may_v have_v that_o which_o his_o successor_n have_v not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o example_n yea_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v peter_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v less_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o case_n be_v put_v 2_o put_v peter_n die_v a_o 69._o s._n john_n a_o 101._o baron_fw-fr ann_n 69._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o ann_n 101._o nu_fw-la 2_o that_o peter_n die_v 32._o year_n afore_o saint_n john_n let_v the_o resolute_a papist_n alone_a say_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o linus_n or_o clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v above_o s._n john_n to_o rule_v or_o direct_v he_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o chincough_n with_o laugh_v if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o supremacy_n fancy_v die_v with_o peter_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o successor_n none_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n three_o the_o word_n themselves_o feed_v my_o sheep_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o general_a care_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v ordinary_o call_v 16._o call_v cant_n 1.7_o iâ—h_o 10_o 16._o the_o fold_n 28._o fold_n ezech_v 34.2_o act_n 20_o 28._o the_o flock_n 10.11_o flock_n psal_n 77_o 20._o joh._n 10.11_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o 3.15_o and_o jer._n 3.15_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v feed_v and_o 4.11_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o preacher_n pastor_n the_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v rack_v to_o signify_v rule_v as_o the_o pope_n claim_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n than_o other_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o 15._o for_o act._n 10.18_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o ezech._n 3_o 4._o jer._n 3_o 15._o all_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o they_o reprove_v that_o feed_v not_o feed_v therefore_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n as_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o expound_v it_o and_o before_o he_o 28._o he_o defence_n part_n 2_o c_o 28._o marsilius_n two_o learned_a papist_n who_o utter_o disallow_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o think_v this_o text_n prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n 24_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n allege_v pertain_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o contain_v the_o primacy_n in_o question_n yet_o can_v the_o pope_n reap_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o because_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o which_o point_n see_v the_o jesuite_n have_v only_o assume_v and_o not_o prove_v therefore_o neither_o will_v i_o touch_v it_o any_o further_a here_o but_o refer_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o 29._o digression_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v plain_o see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n the_o pope_n succession_n be_v believe_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o prove_v all_o popery_n will_v be_v void_a and_o without_o foundation_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o that_o all_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v at_o the_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v confess_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o succeed_a peter_n as_o upon_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o 25_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o papist_n be_v avouch_v upon_o ground_n mere_o false_a the_o pope_n neither_o succeed_a peter_n nor_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o infalliblenesse_n of_o faith_n or_o power_n of_o government_n all_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o direct_v all_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yea_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v if_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n i_o say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n scatter_v all_o over_o his_o discourse_n be_v vanity_n for_o the_o disproof_n whereof_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n which_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o free_a from_o error_n not_o receive_v as_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o admit_v as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v be_v detect_v of_o error_n yea_o resist_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o heresy_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o i_o put_v over_o to_o the_o digression_n follow_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o light_n concern_v this_o matter_n digression_n 27._o show_v that_o the_o church_n primitive_a acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 26_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v only_o by_o four_o experience_n of_o those_o time_n first_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n among_o who_o for_o the_o better_a government_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o other_o three_o be_v make_v equal_a by_o the_o church-government_n and_o practice_n of_o